This is a modern-English version of Gleanings in Europe : England, vol. 1 of 2, originally written by Cooper, James Fenimore. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE

Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been placed at the end of the book.

Footnote anchors are indicated by [number], and the footnotes are located at the end of the book.

A Table of Contents has been created by the transcriber and placed after the Preface and before the main text.

A Table of Contents has been created by the transcriber and placed after the Preface and before the main text.

Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are indicated by a dashed blue underline.

Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are marked with a dashed blue underline.


GLEANINGS IN EUROPE.



ENGLAND:

UK:

BY

BY

AN AMERICAN.

AN AMERICAN.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

VOL. 1.

PHILADELPHIA:

PHILLY:

CAREY, LEA, AND BLANCHARD.

CAREY, LEA, AND BLANCHARD.

1837.

1837.


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837,

Entered according to the Act of Congress in 1837,

By Carey, Lea, and Blanchard,

By Carey, Lea, and Blanchard

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.

Haswell, Barrington, and Haswell, Printers.

Haswell, Barrington & Haswell, Printers.


[Pg iii]

[Pg iii]

PREFACE.

The American who should write a close, philosophical, just, popular, and yet comprehensive view of the fundamental differences that exist between the political and social relations of England and those of his own country, would confer on the latter one of the greatest benefits it has received since the memorable events of July 4, 1776. That was a declaration of political independence, only, while this might be considered the foundation of the mental emancipation which alone can render the nation great, by raising its opinion to the level of its facts.

The American who writes a detailed, thoughtful, fair, and popular overview of the fundamental differences between the political and social relationships in England and his own country would provide one of the greatest benefits to the latter since the significant events of July 4, 1776. That was a declaration of political independence, while this could be seen as the foundation of the mental freedom that is essential for the nation to achieve greatness by aligning its views with its realities.

This work lays no claim to a merit so distinguished. It is intended solely as a part of the testimony, of which an incalculable mass is yet required, that, under the slow operation of time, and in the absence of such an effort of genius as has just been named, it is to be hoped, will, sooner or later, produce something like the same result.

This work doesn’t claim any exceptional merit. It’s meant only as a piece of evidence, of which an enormous amount is still needed, that, over time, and without the kind of genius effort just mentioned, we can hope will eventually lead to something similar.

Some pains have been taken to persuade the reading world, that the writer of this book is peculiarly prejudiced against Great Britain, and it may be expedient to clear the way for the evidence he is about to give, by a few explanations. He might be content to refer to the work itself, perhaps, for proofs to the contrary; but there are many who would still insist on seeing antipathies in truths, and rancour in principle.

Some effort has been made to convince readers that the author of this book has a special bias against Great Britain, and it might be helpful to clarify some points before presenting the evidence he’s about to share. He could simply point to the book itself for proof that counters this notion, but there are many who would still choose to see dislike in facts and hostility in principles.

There is no very apparent motive, why the writer of[iv] this book should be particularly prejudiced against Great Britain. Personally, he was kindly treated, by many of her most distinguished men; he is as strongly convinced as his worst enemy can be, that, as an author, he has been extolled beyond his merits; nor has he failed to receive quite as much substantial remuneration, as he can properly lay claim to. In no country has he ever been as well treated, as in England; not even in his own; although, since some of his opinions have appeared, he has not escaped the usual abuse that seems to flow so easily from the Anglo-Saxon tongue.

There doesn’t seem to be a clear reason why the author of[iv] this book would have a particular bias against Great Britain. Personally, he was treated well by many of its most notable figures; he is as convinced as his biggest critic can be that, as a writer, he has been praised more than he deserves; and he has received more than enough financial compensation for which he can reasonably claim credit. He has never been treated as well anywhere else as he has been in England—not even in his own country; however, since some of his views have come to light, he has not avoided the typical backlash that seems to flow so easily from the Anglo-Saxon tongue.

The writer will now give his own account of what he conceives to be the origin of this erroneous notion. A part of the American travellers have earned for themselves, a well-deserved reputation of being the most flagrant tuft-hunters, who enter the British empire. Of this amiable peculiarity, the writer has not yet been accused, and they who have the consciousness of not having always preserved their own self-respect in the English circles, are a little too much disposed, perhaps, to quarrel with those who have.

The writer will now share his own perspective on what he believes is the origin of this mistaken idea. Some American travelers have gained a well-deserved reputation for being the most blatant social climbers who enter the British empire. The writer himself has not yet been accused of this charming trait, and those who are aware that they have not always maintained their self-respect in English society are perhaps a bit too inclined to criticize those who have.

Anecdotes have been circulated concerning the writer’s “sayings and doings” while in England; some in print, and more verbally, and all to his prejudice. Many of these tales have reached his ears, but he has, hitherto, been content to let them circulate without contradiction. This may be a proper time to say that not one of them is true. He has given an account of a little occurrence, of this nature, expressly with the view to show the reader, the manner in which molehills become exaggerated into mountains, through the medium of three thousand miles, and with the hope[v] that the better portion of his countrymen may see the danger of yielding credit to tales that have their origin in antipathies to their own nation.

Anecdotes have been shared about the writer's "sayings and doings" while he was in England; some are in print, but more have been passed around verbally, and all of them are to his disadvantage. Many of these stories have reached him, but until now, he’s been okay with letting them spread without denying them. Now seems like a good time to say that not a single one of them is true. He has shared a brief account of an incident of this kind specifically to show the reader how small issues can be blown out of proportion over three thousand miles, hoping that the better part of his fellow citizens can recognize the risk of believing stories that originate from biases against their own country.

The English do not like the Americans. There is a strong disposition in them to exaggerate and circulate any thing that has a tendency to throw ridicule and contumely on the national character—and this bias, coupled with the irritation that is a consequence of seeing others indifferent to things for which their own deference is proverbial, has given rise to many silly reports, that affect others besides the writer. On the other hand, so profound is the deference of the American to England, and so sensitive his feelings to her opinion, that he is disposed to overlook that essential law of justice which exacts proof before condemnation.

The English don’t have a favorable view of Americans. They tend to exaggerate and spread anything that mocks or criticizes the national character. This tendency, combined with their frustration at seeing others indifferent to things they hold in high regard, has led to a lot of ridiculous rumors that impact people beyond just the writer. On the flip side, Americans have a deep respect for England and care a lot about her opinions, which makes them overlook the fundamental principle of justice that requires proof before passing judgment.

It is just to say that a traveller should go through a country observant, but silent as regards its faults; that, on the subject of the superior merits of his own system, modesty and deference to the feelings of others are his cue. But when we come to apply these rules they are liable to qualifications. If those he visits will provoke comparisons, they should not complain that they are made intelligently and with independence, so long as they are made temperately. Had the disposition in the English to comment freely and ignorantly on America, before natives of the country been early met with manliness and a desire, in particular, to sustain the institutions, the idle tales alluded to would never have had an existence. It is as natural, as it is easy, for those who have fallen short of the mark in this respect, to say that others have gone beyond it. Men who have been disposed to accept attentions[vi] on any terms, are not always the best judges of propriety.

It’s fair to say that a traveler should explore a country with a keen eye but remain silent about its flaws; when discussing the advantages of his own system, he should be modest and considerate of others' feelings. However, when we put these guidelines into practice, they might require some adjustments. If those he visits are going to spark comparisons, they can't complain if those comparisons are made thoughtfully and independently, as long as they are approached with restraint. If the English had been more open and knowledgeable in their discussions about America, especially if they had encountered the locals early on with a sense of strength and a commitment to upholding the institutions, the baseless stories mentioned would likely never have existed. It’s as understandable as it is easy for those who have missed the mark in this area to argue that others have crossed the line. People who are willing to accept attention on any terms aren’t always the best at judging what’s appropriate.

England has experienced essential changes since the period of these letters. It is said more knowledge of, and a better feeling towards, America, now exist in the country. But, in carrying out the design of his whole work, the writer has been obliged to respect the order of time, and to portray things as he saw them when he was in the island. A future work may repair some of the faults that have arisen from this circumstance.

England has gone through significant changes since the time these letters were written. It's said that there's now more understanding of and a better attitude towards America in the country. However, in pursuing the purpose of this entire work, the writer had to follow the timeline and describe things as he experienced them while he was on the island. A future work may address some of the issues that resulted from this situation.

It is quite probable that this book contains many false notions. They are, however, the mistakes of a conscientious observer, and must be attributed solely to the head. Its opinions will run counter to the prejudices of much the largest portion of what are called the intelligent classes of America, and quite as a matter of course, will be condemned. An attempt to derange any of the established opinions of this part of American Society, more especially on subjects connected with the aristocratical features of the English government, meets with the success that usually accompanies all efforts to convince men against their wishes. There is no very profound natural mystery in the desire to be better off than one’s fellows. The philosopher who constructs a grand theory of government, on the personal envy, the strife, and the heart-burnings of a neighbourhood, is fitted by nature to carve a Deity from a block of wood.

It’s quite likely that this book has a lot of wrong ideas. However, these mistakes come from a well-meaning observer and should only be blamed on the mind. Its views will contradict the biases of most of what are considered the educated classes in America and will understandably be criticized. Trying to challenge any of the established beliefs of this segment of American society, especially on topics related to the aristocratic aspects of the English government, usually meets the same fate as all efforts to change people’s minds against their desires. There’s nothing particularly mysterious about wanting to be better off than others. A philosopher who builds an elaborate theory of government based on the personal envy, conflict, and bitterness in a neighborhood is naturally suited to shape a god from a piece of wood.


CONTENTS

Page
LETTER I. TO CAPT. W. BRANFORD SHUBRICK, U. S. N. 13
LETTER II. TO CAPT. W. B. SHUBRICK, U. S. NAVY. 29
LETTER III. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQ. COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 41
LETTER IV. TO THOMAS JAMES DE LANCEY, ESQUIRE. 56
LETTER V. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQ. COOPERSTOWN. 77
LETTER VI. TO MRS. J——, NEW YORK. 95
LETTER VII. TO THOMAS FLOYD-JONES, ESQ. FORT NECK. 118
LETTER VIII. TO EDWARD FLOYD DELANCEY, ESQ. 138
LETTER IX. TO JAMES STEVENSON, ESQ. 157
LETTER X. TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQ., BEDFORD, N. Y. 176
LETTER XI. TO JAMES E. DE KAY, ESQ. 198
LETTER XII. TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQ., BEDFORD, NEW YORK. 224
LETTER XIII. TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQ., BEDFORD, N. Y. 247

[Pg 13]

[Pg 13]

ENGLAND

England


LETTER I.
TO CAPT. W. BRANFORD SHUBRICK, U.S. NAVY

It was a fine February day, when we left the Hôtel Dessin to embark for Dover. The quay was crowded with clamorous porters, while the gendarmes had an eye to the police regulations, lest a stray rogue, more or less, might pass undetected between the two great capitals of Europe. As I had placed myself in the hands of a regular commissionaire belonging to the hotel, we had no other trouble than that of getting down a ladder of some fifteen steps, into the boat. The rise and fall of the water is so great, in these high narrow seas, that vessels are sometimes on a level with the quays, and at others three or four fathoms below them.

It was a beautiful February day when we left the Hôtel Dessin to head to Dover. The quay was packed with noisy porters, while the gendarmes were keeping an eye on the police rules, making sure that no rogue could slip through unnoticed between the two major capitals of Europe. Since I had hired a professional commissionaire from the hotel, we only had to deal with getting down a ladder of about fifteen steps into the boat. The water level varies so much in these tall, narrow seas that boats can sometimes be level with the quays and other times three or four fathoms below them.

We had chosen the English steam-packet, a government boat, in preference to the French, from a latent distrust of Gallic seamanship. The voyage[14] was not long, certainly, but, short as it was, we reaped the advantage of a good choice, in beating our competitor by more than an hour.

We chose the English steamship, a government boat, over the French one because we didn't fully trust French seamanship. The journey[14] wasn't long, but even so, we benefited from our decision by arriving more than an hour ahead of our competitor.

It is possible to see across the Straits of Dover, in clear weather, but, on this occasion, we had nothing visible before us, but an horizon of water, as we paddled through the long entrance of the little haven, into the North Sea. The day was calm, and, an unusual circumstance in swift tides and narrow passages, the channel was as smooth as a pond. Even the ground swell was too gentle to disturb the omelettes of M. Dessin’s successor.

It's possible to see across the Straits of Dover on a clear day, but this time, all we could see was a horizon of water as we paddled through the long entrance of the little harbor into the North Sea. The day was calm, and, unusually for the swift tides and narrow passages, the channel was as smooth as a pond. Even the ground swell was too gentle to disturb the omelettes of M. Dessin’s successor.

The difference of character in the two great nations that lie so near each other, as almost to hear each other’s cocks crow, is even visible on the strait that separates them. On the coast of France, we saw a few fishing boats, with tanned sails, catering for the restaurants of Paris, while the lofty canvass of countless ships rose in succession from the bosom of the sea, as we shot over towards the English shore. I think we had made more than fifty square-rigged vessels, by the time we got close in with the land. Several were fine India-men, and not a few were colliers, bound to that focus of coal-smoke, London.

The difference in character between the two great nations so close to each other, almost close enough to hear each other’s roosters, is clear even on the narrow body of water that separates them. On the coast of France, we spotted a few fishing boats with weathered sails supplying the restaurants of Paris, while the tall masts of countless ships appeared one after another from the sea as we headed towards the English shore. I think we passed by more than fifty square-rigged vessels by the time we got near the land. Some were impressive cargo ships, and quite a few were coal carriers, destined for the coal-smoky hub that is London.

I passed the Straits of Dover, as a sailor, four times, during the years 1806 and 1807. At that period England was still jealous of the views of Napoleon. In the autumn of the former year, in particular, I remember that we were off Dungeness,[15] just as the day dawned, and a more eloquent picture of watchfulness cannot be imagined, than the channel presented on that occasion. Near a hundred sail were in sight, and, including a fleet just anchoring in the Downs, much the greater portion of them were cruisers. The nearness of the two coasts enabled the French occasionally to pick up a prize in the narrow waters, and all this care had become necessary to protect the trade of London. No better proof of the inferiority of the French, as a maritime people need be given, than the simple fact that they have ports, which no skill can blockade, within thirty leagues of the mouth of the Thames, and that England maintained the commerce of her capital throughout the whole of a long and vindictive war. I think a maritime people would have driven half the trade to Liverpool, or Bristol, within the first five years. If the Yankees had a hole to run into, so near the river, it would be unsafe punting above the bridges.

I crossed the Straits of Dover as a sailor four times during 1806 and 1807. At that time, England was still wary of Napoleon's ambitions. In the autumn of the previous year, especially, I remember we were off Dungeness[15] just as dawn broke, and it was an impressive scene of vigilance in the channel. There were nearly a hundred ships in view, and most of them were cruisers, including a fleet just anchoring in the Downs. The proximity of the two coasts allowed the French to occasionally seize a prize in those narrow waters, making all this caution necessary to safeguard London's trade. The simple fact that the French have ports that no skill can blockade within thirty leagues of the Thames demonstrates their inferiority as a maritime nation. Meanwhile, England managed to keep the commerce of its capital going throughout a long and bitter war. I believe that a strong maritime nation would have diverted much of that trade to Liverpool or Bristol within the first five years. If the Yankees had a place to hide that close to the river, it wouldn’t be safe to punt above the bridges.

The packet was admirably managed, though we had nothing but smooth water to contend with, it is true; still, the quiet and order that prevailed were good proofs that the people could have been used to a proper purpose at need. I was struck, however, with the diminutive appearance of the crew, which was composed of short little waddling fellows, who would have been bothered to do their work on the lower yard of a heavy ship. I have remarked this peculiarity, on several occasions, and[16] I feel very certain that the specimens of English seamen that you and I formerly knew, at home, were much above the level of the class. High wages usually command a high quality of service, and to this circumstance, I presume, we must look for the explanation. Certainly, I never saw any of these little fry, under our flag, and our old friend, Jack Freeman, would have made three or four of them.

The crew was managed well, although we only had calm seas to deal with; still, the tranquility and order that were present were good evidence that the people could be put to good use when needed. I was, however, struck by how small the crew looked, made up of short, waddling guys who would struggle to do their jobs on the lower yard of a big ship. I've noticed this unusual thing several times, and I’m quite sure that the English sailors you and I used to know back home were much better than this bunch. High wages typically attract higher-quality workers, and I guess that's why things are this way. Honestly, I’ve never seen any of these little guys under our flag, and our old friend, Jack Freeman, would have been the size of three or four of them.

After a run of two hours, the cliffs of Dover became distinctly visible, the haze having concealed them until we got pretty close in with the English coast. Although these celebrated hills will bear no comparison with the glorious shores of the Mediterranean, so well known to you, they are noble eminences, and merit the distinction of being mentioned by Shakspeare.

After a two-hour run, the cliffs of Dover became clearly visible, the haze having hidden them until we got quite close to the English coast. Even though these famous hills can't compare to the beautiful shores of the Mediterranean that you know so well, they are impressive heights and deserve to be mentioned by Shakespeare.

The town of Dover lies partly in a ravine between two of the cliffs, and partly on the strand at their bases. It appears as if nature had expressly left a passage to the sea between the hills, at this point, for, while the latter cannot be much less than three or four hundred feet high, there is scarcely a perceptible rise in the road which runs into the interior. The place is both naturally and poetically fine, for, when one reflects that this accidental formation is precisely at the spot where the island is nearest to the continent, it has the character of a magnificent gate-way to a great nation. The cliffs extend several miles on each side of the[17] town, melting away in swelling arable land, in the direction of Hastings and Dungeness. The latter is the point where the Conqueror landed, and I should think it the spot most favourable for a descent, anywhere on the English coast. The shore is still dotted with the remains of works erected during the period of the threatened invasion, and I well remember the time when they groaned under their bristling guns.

The town of Dover is partly in a ravine between two cliffs and partly on the shore at their bases. It seems like nature intentionally created a passage to the sea between the hills at this point because, while the cliffs are around three to four hundred feet high, there's hardly any noticeable incline on the road that leads into the interior. The place is both naturally and poetically beautiful, as reflecting on this unique formation being exactly where the island is closest to the continent gives it the feel of a grand gateway to a great nation. The cliffs stretch several miles on either side of the[17] town, seamlessly blending into the rolling farmland towards Hastings and Dungeness. The latter is the spot where the Conqueror landed, and I would say it's the most favorable location for a landing anywhere on the English coast. The shore is still scattered with remnants of structures built during the time of the impending invasion, and I recall when they echoed with the sound of their pointed guns.

The view of Dover and of its cliffs, as we approached the shore, was pleasing, and, in some respects, fine. There was nothing of the classically picturesque in the artificial parts of the picture, it is true, but the place was crowded with so many recollections from English history, that even the old chimney-pots, with which the cliffs had pretty well garnished the place, had a venerable and attractive look. The castle, too, which stands on the eastern or rather northern hill, is a reasonably suitable edifice, and may be conveniently peopled by the imagination. I believe some part of it is ascribed to that extensive builder Cæsar.

The view of Dover and its cliffs as we got closer to the shore was beautiful and, in some ways, impressive. It’s true that there wasn't anything classically picturesque about the man-made parts of the scene, but the area was filled with so many memories from English history that even the old chimney pots scattered across the cliffs had a charming and historic vibe. The castle, which sits on the eastern, or rather northern hill, is a pretty fitting structure and can easily be filled with imagination. I believe some part of it is attributed to that major builder Julius Caesar.

The port is small, but very convenient, lying fairly embosomed in the town. The entrance is altogether artificial, but I saw no gates. I believe that vessels of some size may enter, though the trade is chiefly confined to the communication with France. The pier is a fine promenade of itself, and the whole of the public works connected with it, are solid and respectable. We glided quietly[18] into this little haven about one o’clock, and landed on the soil of old England once more.

The port is small, but very convenient, nestled right in the town. The entrance is completely artificial, but I didn’t see any gates. I believe that larger vessels can come in, although the trade mostly involves communication with France. The pier is a nice spot for a walk, and all the public works associated with it are sturdy and respectable. We smoothly slipped into this little haven around one o’clock and set foot on the soil of old England once again.[18]

If we were struck with the contrast between England and France, on first reaching the latter country, I think we were still more so on returning to the former. Four hours before we were in the region of politeness, vociferation, snatching, fun and fraud, on the quay of Calais; and now we were in that of quiet, sulkiness, extortion, thank’ees and half crowns, on that of Dover. It would be hard to say which was the worst, although, on the whole, one gets along best, I think, with the latter; for, provided he will pay, he gets his work done with the fewest words. The western people sometimes call a “rowdy” a “screamer,” but they have nothing that deserves the name, in comparison with a true French prolétaire, who has his dinner still to earn. In England, a fellow will at least starve to death in silence.

If we were struck by the difference between England and France when we first arrived in the latter country, I think we felt it even more when we returned to the former. Just four hours earlier, we were surrounded by politeness, shouting, grabbing, fun, and deception on the quay of Calais; now we found ourselves in a place of quiet, sulkiness, extortion, thank-yous, and half crowns at Dover. It’s hard to say which is worse, although overall, I think you get by better with the latter; as long as you’re willing to pay, your work gets done with the fewest words. People in the West sometimes call a “rowdy” a “screamer,” but they have nothing that compares to a true French prolétaire, who still has dinner to earn. In England, at least a guy will starve to death in silence.

We proceeded to Wrights’ tavern, certainly one of the best in Dover, and it proved to be as unlike a French, or what an American inn would have been, in similar circumstances, as possible. The house was small, by no means as large as most of the village taverns at home, and altogether unworthy to be mentioned, as respects size, with the hotel we had just left, on the other side of the channel; but it was quiet and clean. I do not know that it was any cleaner than Dessin’s, or a good American house, but the silent manner in[19] which the servants did their several duties, was, of itself, an indescribable luxury. At a thoroughfare like this, we should cause a huge pile to be reared, with cells for bed-rooms, a vast hall for a dining-room, and a kitchen fit for barracks, and with this respublica of a structure, the travellers, without remorse, would indiscriminately be elevated, or depressed, to the same level of habits; it being almost an offence against good morals, in America, for a man to refuse to be hungry when the majority is ravenous, or to have an appetite when the mass has dined. In the midst of noise and confusion, one would be expected to allow, that in such a caravansery, he was living in, what in American parlance, is called “splendid style.” “Splendid misery” would be a better term, were not the use of the first term, as applied to a tasteless shell, absurd.

We headed to Wrights’ tavern, definitely one of the best in Dover, and it turned out to be completely different from what a French or American inn would have been in similar situations. The place was small, nowhere near as big as most village taverns back home, and not even close in size to the hotel we just left across the channel; but it was quiet and clean. I can't say it was cleaner than Dessin’s or a good American inn, but the way the staff quietly went about their tasks was, in itself, an indescribable luxury. In a busy place like this, we would have built a huge structure with bedrooms, a large dining hall, and a kitchen fit for a military base, and with this so-called establishment, travelers would easily be brought up or brought down to the same level of behavior; it’s almost seen as morally wrong in America for someone to not be hungry when the majority is starving or to be hungry when everyone else has already eaten. In the midst of all the noise and chaos, one would be expected to think that in such a place, he was living in what Americans call "splendid style." "Splendid misery" would be a better phrase, if it weren’t so ridiculous to use the first term for a tasteless structure.

I have long thought that the regularity, silence, order, cleanliness, and decencies of an English inn, added to the beds, elegance, table, and liquors of a French inn, would form the ne plus ultra of inn-ism; and the house at Calais, which has, in some measure, become Anglicised by its position, goes to prove that the notion is not much out of the way. It quite puts its English competitor at Dover into the shade. We missed the mirrors, the service for the table, and the manner, but we got in their places a good deal of solid unpretending comfort.

I've always believed that the regularity, silence, order, cleanliness, and decency of an English inn, combined with the style, quality, table, and drinks of a French inn, would create the ultimate inn experience. The place in Calais, which has somewhat taken on an English vibe due to its location, proves that this idea isn’t too far off. It completely overshadows its English rival in Dover. We missed the mirrors, table service, and the fancy touch, but in their place, we found a lot of solid, straightforward comfort.

[20]

[20]

While W—— went to the custom house, Mrs. —— and myself took a guide, and walked out to look at the cliffs. On one side the chalk rises like a wall, the houses clinging to its base, and, at this point, a shaft has been cut in it, containing a circular flight of steps, by which we ascended to the heights. This passage was made to facilitate the communications between the different military works. On quitting the stairs, we found ourselves on an irregular acclivity that forms the summit of the cliffs, and which was in grass. Of the perpendicular elevation, I should think about two-thirds of it was in the chalky precipices, looking towards the channel and the town, and the other third in the verdant cap on which we stood.

While W—— went to the customs office, Mrs. —— and I got a guide and walked out to see the cliffs. On one side, the chalk rises like a wall, with houses clinging to its base, and at this point, a shaft has been cut into it, containing a circular staircase that we climbed to reach the heights. This passage was created to improve communication between the different military works. Once we left the stairs, we found ourselves on an uneven slope that makes up the top of the cliffs, which was covered in grass. Of the vertical elevation, I'd estimate about two-thirds of it is made up of chalky cliffs, facing the channel and the town, and the remaining third is the lush top we were standing on.

Here we found works of the modern school, consisting of the usual parapets, ditches, and glacis. The guide, who was anxious to show off his wares, led us up to a fort, into which we entered by a passage, from which he affirmed it was possible to abstract the air, a new device in warfare, and one that I should think rather superogatory here, since the enemy that got as far as this gate at the pas de charge, would already be pretty short-winded. As we climbed, I more than once inquired, with old Gloster, “When shall we come to the top of that same hill.” The honour of the invention was ascribed to the Duke of Wellington, by our companion, who was an old campaigner. But the military features were the least of the attractions[21] of the spot. We were on the very cliffs of the “samphire gatherers:”—

Here we found works from the modern school, including the usual parapets, ditches, and earthworks. The guide, eager to show off his skills, led us to a fort, which we entered through a passage. He claimed it was possible to take out the air, a new tactic in warfare, which I thought was rather unnecessary here, since an enemy reaching this gate at the pas de charge would already be pretty out of breath. As we climbed, I asked more than once, like old Gloster, “When will we reach the top of that hill?” Our companion, an old campaigner, credited the Duke of Wellington with the invention. But the military features were the least of this location's attractions[21]. We were on the very cliffs of the “samphire gatherers:”

——“Half way down
Hangs one that gathers samphire; dreadful trade!
Methinks he seems no bigger than his head:
The fishermen, that walk upon the beach,
Appear like mice; and yon tall anchoring bark
Diminished to her cock; her cock a buoy
Almost too small for sight. The murmuring surge,
That on the unnumbered idle pebbles chafes,
Cannot be heard so high.”

It is quite evident Edgar did not deal fairly with the old man, little of this fine description being more than poetically exact. After ascending to the summit of the height, which, without the stairs, could only be done from the rear, one would have to descend a long distance, across the verdant cap mentioned, in order to reach the verge of the cliffs.

It’s clear that Edgar didn’t treat the old man fairly; much of this flattering description isn’t really true. After climbing to the top, which could only be done from the back without using the stairs, you would have to go down a long way across the green area mentioned to reach the edge of the cliffs.

Still the view was both imposing and beautiful. We overlooked the channel of course, and, for a few moments, we had a glimpse of the cliffs of France. Tall ships were stealing along the water, though neither their “cocks” nor “buoys” were visible. Dr. Johnson has complimented Shakspeare for his knowledge of nautical phrases, but this is a mistake into which neither you nor I will be so likely to fall. In the quotation I have just given you, the great bard makes the gradation in diminutiveness pass from the ship to her boat, and[22] from the boat to the buoy! This is poetry, and as such it is above comment; but one of the craft would have been more exact.

Still, the view was both impressive and beautiful. We looked out over the channel, and for a moment, we caught a glimpse of the cliffs of France. Tall ships were gliding along the water, but their “cocks” and “buoys” weren’t visible. Dr. Johnson praised Shakespeare for his knowledge of nautical terms, but that's a mistake that neither you nor I are likely to make. In the quote I just mentioned, the great bard moves from the ship to its boat, and from the boat to the buoy! This is poetry, and as such, it doesn’t need any commentary; but one of the sailors would have been more precise.

About a dozen years ago, I made an essay in nautical description, a species of writing that was then absolutely new. Anxious to know what the effect would be on the public, I read a chapter to our old shipmate ——, now Captain ——, which contained an account of a ship’s working off-shore, in a gale. It had been my aim to avoid technicalities, in order to be poetic, although the subject imperiously required a minuteness of detail to render it intelligible. My listener betrayed interest, as we proceeded, until he could no longer keep his seat. He paced the room furiously until I got through, and just as I laid down the paper he exclaimed, “It is all very well, but you have let your jib stand too long, my fine fellow!” I blew it out of the bolt-rope, in pure spite.

About twelve years ago, I wrote an essay about nautical descriptions, a type of writing that was completely new at the time. Eager to see how it would be received by the public, I read a chapter to our old shipmate ——, now Captain ——, which described a ship operating off-shore during a storm. I aimed to keep it poetic by avoiding technical terms, even though the topic demanded specific details to make it understandable. My listener showed interest as I read, but eventually couldn't stay seated. He began pacing the room restlessly until I finished, and just as I set down the paper, he burst out, “It’s all good, but you let your jib stay up too long, my friend!” Out of pure frustration, I dismissed it completely.

The part of the view from the heights of Dover, which struck us as altogether the most unusual, was the inland. France, from Paris to Calais, was brown, and altogether without vegetation, while we now found England covered with a dark verdure that I had never before seen in February. In short, this country was much greener than when we left it, in July, 1826. It is true, the fields were not covered with the lively green of young grasses, but it had a dark, rich look, that conveyed the idea of a strong soil and of good husbandry.[23] Something of this might have been owing to local causes, for I think the peculiarity was less observable nearer London, than on the coast.

The view from the heights of Dover that struck us as the most unusual was the inland. France, from Paris to Calais, was brown and completely devoid of vegetation, while we found England covered with a dark greenery that I had never seen in February before. In short, this country was much greener than when we left it in July 1826. It’s true the fields weren’t blanketed with the bright green of young grass, but they had a dark, rich appearance that suggested strong soil and good farming practices.[23] This might have been due to local factors, as I think the difference was less noticeable closer to London than along the coast.

The absence of wood would have left a sense of nakedness and sterility, but for the depth of the verdure. As it was, however, the whole district, visible from the heights, had a sort of Sunday air, like that of a comfortable mechanic, who was just shaved and attired for the day of rest. Few buildings appeared in the fields, and most of those we saw, the castle and public works excepted, singularly reminded us of the small, solid, unpretending but comfortable brick abodes, that one sees in New Jersey, Maryland, and Delaware, rather than in any other part of America. This is just the section of the United States which most resembles the common English life, I think, and it is also the region in which the purest English is spoken. I believe it to be, on the whole, the nearest approach we have to England, in architecture, domestic habits and language, and I ascribe the fact to the circumstance, that this part of the Union was principally settled with emigrants from the midland counties of the mother country. I now refer, however, solely to the every-day rustic habits and usages.

The lack of trees would have made everything feel bare and lifeless, but the richness of the greenery changed that. As it stood, though, the entire area visible from the heights had a sort of relaxed vibe, like a comfortable mechanic who had just been shaved and dressed for a day off. There were only a few buildings scattered throughout the fields, and most of those we saw, aside from the castle and public works, reminded us of the small, sturdy, unpretentious yet cozy brick homes found in New Jersey, Maryland, and Delaware, rather than anywhere else in America. This part of the United States closely resembles typical English life, I think, and it’s also the place where the purest English is spoken. Overall, I believe it comes closest to England in terms of architecture, daily habits, and language, which I attribute to the fact that this area of the Union was mainly settled by immigrants from the midland counties of the homeland. However, I’m only talking about the everyday rural habits and customs.

We looked at this view of England with very conflicting sensations. It was the land of our fathers, and it contained, with a thousand things to induce us to love it, a thousand to chill the affections. Standing, as it might be, in the very portal[24] of the country, I imagined what was to occur in the next three months, with longing and distrust. Twenty-two years before, an ardent boy, I had leaped ashore, on the island, with a feeling of deep reverence and admiration, the fruits of the traditions of my people, and with a love almost as devoted as that I bore the land of my birth. I had been born, and I had hitherto lived, among those who looked up to England as to the idol of their political, moral, and literary adoration. These notions I had imbibed, as all imbibed them in America down even as late as the commencement of the last war. I had been accustomed to see every door thrown open to an Englishman, and to hear and think that his claim to our hospitality was that of a brother, divided from us merely by the accidents of position. Alas! how soon were these young and generous feelings blighted. I have been thrown much among Englishmen throughout the whole of my life, and for many I entertain a strong regard—one I even ranked among my closest friends—and I have personally received, in this kingdom itself, more than cold attentions; and yet among them all I cannot recall a single man, who, I have had the smallest reason to think, has ever given me his hand the more cordially and frankly because I was an American! With them, the tie of a common origin has seemed to be utterly broken, and when I have made friends, I have every reason to believe it has been in despite, and[25] in no manner in consequence, of my extraction. Other Americans tell me the same, and I presume no one enters the country from our side of the water, who has not first to overcome the prejudice connected with his birth, before he can meet the people on an equality with other strangers. We may have occasion to look into this matter before the next three months shall be passed.

We looked at this view of England with mixed emotions. It was the land of our ancestors, filled with many things that made us love it, but also many that cooled our affections. Standing, in a sense, at the very entrance of the country, I imagined what would happen over the next three months, with both longing and skepticism. Twenty-two years earlier, as a passionate boy, I had jumped ashore on the island, filled with deep respect and admiration for the traditions of my people, and loved it almost as much as the land of my birth. I had been born and had lived among those who idolized England as the pinnacle of their political, moral, and literary reverence. I had absorbed these ideas, just as everyone in America did even up until the start of the last war. I was used to seeing every door open for an Englishman and hearing that his claim to our hospitality was that of a brother, separated from us only by the circumstances of location. Alas! how quickly those youthful and generous feelings were dashed. I have spent a lot of time around English people throughout my life, and I have strong feelings for many of them—one I even counted among my closest friends—and I have personally received more than just cold treatment in this kingdom. Yet, among them all, I can't recall a single person who has shown me any more warmth or openness just because I was an American! For them, the bond of a shared origin seems completely broken, and when I have made friends, I have every reason to believe it was in spite of and not because of my background. Other Americans tell me the same, and I assume no one entering the country from our side of the ocean does so without first dealing with the prejudice that comes with their birth before they can meet people on the same level as other foreigners. We might need to look into this issue before the next three months are over.

On returning to the inn, we found that our effects were passed, at some little cost, and that we were expected to present ourselves, in person, at the alien office. This ceremony, far more exacting than any thing we had hitherto encountered in Europe, was not of a nature to make us feel at home. We went, however, even to the child, and were duly enregistered. I shall not take it on myself to say the form is unnecessary, for the police of two such towns as London and Paris must require great vigilance; but it had an ungracious appearance to compel a lady to submit to such a rule. We were treated with perfect civility, in all other respects, and, as the law was then new, it is possible its agent had interpreted its provisions too literally.

When we returned to the inn, we found that our belongings had been cleared through customs, after some minor fees, and that we needed to go in person to the immigration office. This process, much more complicated than anything we had dealt with in Europe, did not make us feel welcome. Still, we went, even with the child, and completed the registration. I won’t say the procedure is unnecessary, since the police in major cities like London and Paris need to be very watchful; however, it seemed unkind to require a lady to go through such a process. In every other way, we were treated with great courtesy, and since the law was new at the time, it’s possible that the officer was interpreting its rules too strictly.

Mrs. —— had also to pay a heavy duty on one or two of her dresses, although they formed part of her ordinary wardrobe. This regulation, however, might very well be necessary also, in the situation of the two countries, and it was not an easy matter to make an available distinction, in this respect,[26] between the natives of the country and mere travellers. I have had every reason to speak favourably of the English custom-houses, which, on all occasions, have manifested a spirit of liberality, and, in one or two instances, in which I have been a party, a generous and gentlemanlike feeling, that showed how well their officers understood the spirit of their duties. In my case, the revenue has never lost a farthing by this temper, and both parties have been spared much useless trouble.

Mrs. —— also had to pay a hefty duty on a couple of her dresses, even though they were part of her everyday wardrobe. This regulation might be necessary, considering the situation of the two countries, and it wasn't easy to draw a clear line in this respect between the locals and just travelers.[26] I have always had good things to say about the English customs, which, on all occasions, have shown a spirit of generosity, and in one or two cases where I was involved, a gracious and respectful attitude that demonstrated how well their officers understood the essence of their duties. In my experience, the revenue has never lost a penny because of this approach, and both sides have avoided a lot of unnecessary hassle.

After dining, which was done without napkins, a change we instantly observed on coming from France, I made my arrangements to proceed. The French caléche had of course been left at Calais, but Mr. Wright gave me a regular post-coach, that held us very comfortably, together with the whole of the luggage. This vehicle differed but little from a stage coach, resembling what the amateur Jehus of London call a “drag.”

After eating, which we did without napkins, a change we immediately noticed when we got back from France, I made my plans to move on. The French caléche had obviously been left in Calais, but Mr. Wright arranged for a proper post-coach that was quite comfortable for us and all our luggage. This vehicle was hardly different from a stagecoach, resembling what the London amateur Jehuses call a “drag.”

As this equipage drove up to the door, we had, at once, a proof of the superiority of English over French travelling. The size and weight of the vehicle compelled me to order four horses, which appeared in the shape of so many blooded animals, a little galled in the withers, it is true, but in good heart, and which were under the management of two smart postillions, in top-boots, white hats, and scarlet jackets.

As this carriage pulled up to the door, it immediately showed us the advantage of English travel over French. The size and weight of the vehicle made it necessary for me to hire four horses, which looked like fine thoroughbreds. They had a bit of wear on their withers, but were otherwise in good condition, handled by two sharp postilions dressed in tall boots, white hats, and bright red jackets.

I inquired as to the condition of the roads. “Very bad, sir,” exclaimed Mr. Wright, who had[27] a well-fed, contented air, without a particle of sulkiness about him—“quite rotten, sir.” I was curious to see a rotten road. The word was given, and we moved off at a pace that did credit to the stables of Dover. The day was raw and windy, and the “boys,” one of whom was fifty years old, got off at a turnpike, and concealed their finery under great coats. I took the opportunity to inquire when we should reach the “rotten roads,” and was told that we were then on them. Occasionally the water lay on the surface, and cavities were worn an inch or two deep, and this was termed a rotten road! W—— laughed, and wondered what these fine fellows would think of a road in which “the bottom had fallen out,” and of which we have so many in America.

I asked about the state of the roads. “Really bad, sir,” replied Mr. Wright, who had a well-fed, satisfied look with no hint of grumpiness—“totally awful, sir.” I was curious to see an awful road. The signal was given, and we set off at a pace that showed off the stables of Dover. The day was chilly and windy, and the “boys,” one of whom was fifty years old, got off at a toll booth and hid their nice clothes under heavy coats. I took the chance to ask when we would reach the “awful roads,” and was told that we were on them already. Sometimes water pooled on the surface, and there were dips worn an inch or two deep, and this was called an awful road! W—— laughed and wondered what these posh guys would think of a road where “the bottom had fallen out,” which we have plenty of in America.

The rate at which we moved did not appear very rapid, the whole team quite evidently travelling perfectly at their ease, and yet we did the distance between Dover and Canterbury, some sixteen miles, in about an hour and a-half. French cattle to do this, would have been on a cowish jump the whole time.

The speed at which we were moving didn’t seem very fast; the whole team was clearly traveling comfortably, and yet we covered the distance between Dover and Canterbury, around sixteen miles, in about an hour and a half. If it were French cattle doing this, they would have been bouncing along the whole time.

The road was quite narrow, following the natural windings of the ground, and, in all respects, its excellence excepted, resembled one of our own country roads. Indeed it is not usual to find so little space between the fences, as there was between the hedges of this great thoroughfare, most of the way. We passed a common or two, and a[28] race-course over an uneven track. The scenery was petite, if you can make out the meaning of such an expression, by which I would portray, narrow vales, low swells, and limited views. This, I think, is the prevailing character of English scenery, which owes its beauty to its finish, and a certain air of rural snugness and comfort, more than to any thing else. We missed the wood of France, for, at this season, the hedges are but an indifferent substitute.

The road was pretty narrow, following the natural curves of the land, and, except for its quality, looked a lot like one of our country roads. It’s actually not common to find such little space between the fences as there was between the hedges along this major roadway for most of the way. We passed a couple of commons and a racecourse over a bumpy path. The scenery was petite, if you can understand that term, meaning narrow valleys, gentle hills, and limited views. I think this is the typical charm of English landscapes, which gets its beauty from its neatness and a certain feeling of rural coziness and comfort, more than anything else. We missed the woods of France because, at this time of year, the hedges are just a mediocre substitute.

We found Canterbury on a plain, and drove to another Mr. Wright’s, for, to make a bad travelling pun, it was literally “all Wright,” on this road. We had four of the name, including Dover and London. We ordered tea, and it was served redolent of home and former days. The hissing urn, the delicious toast, the fragrant beverage, the warm sea-coal fire, and the perfect snugness of every thing, were indeed grateful, after so many failures to obtain the same things in France. Commend me to a French breakfast, and to an English or an American “tea!”

We found Canterbury on a flat land and drove to another Mr. Wright's place because, to make a cheesy travel joke, it was literally "all Wright" on this road. We had four of the name, including Dover and London. We ordered tea, and it was served smelling of home and better times. The hissing kettle, the delicious toast, the fragrant drink, the warm coal fire, and the cozy atmosphere were truly comforting after so many attempts to find the same things in France. Give me a French breakfast anytime, but nothing beats an English or American "tea!"


[29]

[29]

LETTER II.
TO CAPT. W. B. SHUBRICK, U.S. NAVY.

Early the following morning, on looking out of my window, I saw a gentleman in a scarlet coat, and a hunting-cap, mounting in the yard of the inn. He had been hunting the previous day, and had evidently made a night of it. Soon after we went to look at the metropolitan church of England. Canterbury itself is a place of no great magnitude, but it is neat. Coming from France the houses struck us as being diminutively low, though they are very much the same sort of buildings one sees in the country towns of the older parts of the middle states. Burlington, Trenton, Wilmington, Bristol, Chester, &c., &c., will give you a very accurate idea of one of these small provincial towns, as will Baltimore, its night-caps apart, of one of the larger. It is usual to say that Boston is more like an English town, than any other place in America, but I should say that the resemblance is stronger in Baltimore, as a whole, and in Philadelphia, in parts. There are entire quarters of the latter town,[30] which, were it not for their extreme regularity, might be taken for parts of London, though there are others which are quite peculiar to Philadelphia itself. As for New York, it is a perfect rag-fair, in which the tawdry finery of ladies of easy virtue, is exposed, in the same stall, and in close proximity to the greasy vestments of the pauper.

Early the next morning, when I looked out of my window, I saw a man in a red coat and a hunting cap getting on a horse in the inn's yard. He had been hunting the day before and clearly partied all night. Soon after, we went to check out the Church of England in the city. Canterbury isn't very big, but it's tidy. Coming from France, the houses seemed really small to us, although they are similar to the kinds of homes you see in the country towns of the older midwestern states. Burlington, Trenton, Wilmington, Bristol, Chester, etc., give you a pretty accurate picture of these small provincial towns, just as Baltimore, except for its nightlife, represents one of the larger ones. It's often said that Boston resembles an English town more than anywhere else in America, but I think the resemblance is stronger in Baltimore overall and in certain parts of Philadelphia. There are whole neighborhoods in Philadelphia that, if not for their extreme uniformity, could easily be mistaken for parts of London, although others are quite unique to Philadelphia. As for New York, it's a complete mishmash, where the gaudy clothing of women of questionable morals is displayed right alongside the tattered clothes of the poor.

As we walked through the streets of Canterbury, I directed the attention of my companions to the diminutive stature of the people. I feel certain that the average height of the men we have met since landing, is fully an inch below that of one of our own towns. And yet we were in the heart of Kent, a county that the English say contains the finest race of the island. Though short, and not particularly sturdy, the people had a decent air, that is wanting in the French of the same classes, with all their manner. Mrs. —— was delighted with this peculiarity in her own sex, which strongly reminded her of home. Even the humblest wore some sort of a hat in the streets, and a large proportion wore those scarlet cloaks that used to be so common among the farmer’s wives in America. In this particular, the common people had the appearance of having adhered to fashions that our own population dropped some forty years since.

As we walked through the streets of Canterbury, I pointed out to my companions how short the locals were. I'm pretty sure the average height of the men we've encountered since arriving is at least an inch shorter than that of guys back home. And yet, we were in the heart of Kent, a county that the English claim has the best people on the island. Although they were short and not particularly strong, the locals had a certain dignity that seems lacking in the French of the same social status, despite all their flair. Mrs. —— was thrilled by this trait in the women, which reminded her of home. Even the lowest class wore some kind of hat in the streets, and many wore those red cloaks that used to be so popular among farmers' wives in America. In this regard, the common people seemed to be sticking to styles that our own folks abandoned around forty years ago.

The cathedral of Canterbury is a fine church, without being one of the best of its class. It is neither as large nor as rich as some others in England, even, and in both respects, it is much inferior[31] to many on the continent. Still it is large and noble, its length exceeding five hundred feet. Like all the great English churches, this cathedral is free from the miserable adjuncts that clerical cupidity has stuck against the walls of similar edifices, in France. It stands isolated from all other buildings, with grass growing prettily up to its very walls. This, of itself, was a great charm, compared to the filthy pavements, and the garbage that is apt to defile the temple, on the other side of the channel.

The Canterbury Cathedral is a beautiful church, though it’s not one of the best in its category. It's neither as large nor as wealthy as some others in England, and in these respects, it's quite inferior to many on the continent. Still, it is impressive and grand, stretching over five hundred feet long. Like all the major English churches, this cathedral is free from the unpleasant additions that greedy clergy have attached to similar buildings in France. It stands in isolation from other structures, with grass growing nicely right up to its walls. This alone adds to its charm, especially when compared to the dirty pavements and trash that often mar the temples across the channel.[31]

We found the officials at morning prayers, in the choir. It sounded odd to us, to hear our own beautiful service, in our own tongue, in such a place, after the Latin chants of the deep-mouthed canons, and we stood listening with reverence, although without the skreen. These English cathedrals maintain so much of the Romish establishments as still to possess their chapters, but instead of the ancient cloisters, the protestants having wives, there is a sort of square of snug houses around the edifice, for the residences of the prebendaries and other officials. I believe this is called a close, a word that we do not use, but which has the same signification as place, or cul de sac, not being a thoroughfare. Perhaps the term close fellow came from these churchmen; no bad etymology, since it has a direct reference to the pocket. It has always been matter of astonishment to me, that a man of liberal attainments should possess one of these clerical sinecures,[32] grow sleek and greasy on its products, eat, drink, and be merry, and fancy, all the while, that he was serving God! Men become accustomed to any absurdity. Were Christ to reappear on earth, and preach again his doctrine of self-denial and humility, he who should attempt to practice on his tenets, according to modern notions would be regarded as not only a fool himself, but as believing others weak as himself; but time has hallowed the abuses that were begotten by cupidity on ignorance.

We found the officials at morning prayers in the choir. It seemed strange to us to hear our own beautiful service in our own language in such a place, after the Latin chants of the deep-voiced canons. We stood listening with respect, even without the screen. These English cathedrals still hold on to many aspects of the Roman Catholic Church, as they still have their chapters. But instead of the old cloisters, the Protestants, having wives, have a sort of square of cozy houses around the building for the residences of the prebendaries and other officials. I believe this is called a close, a word we don’t use, but which means the same as place, or cul de sac, as it’s not a thoroughfare. Maybe the term close fellow came from these churchmen; it’s not a bad origin, since it directly relates to the pocket. It has always amazed me that a man with liberal education should hold one of these clerical sinecures,[32] grow comfortable and complacent on its benefits, eat, drink, and be merry, all the while thinking he was serving God! People can get used to any absurdity. If Christ were to come back to earth and preach his message of self-denial and humility again, anyone who tried to live by his teachings according to modern views would be seen not only as a fool themselves but also as thinking others weak like them. But time has blessed the wrongs caused by greed and ignorance.

The cathedral of Canterbury was the scene of Becket’s murder. His shrine was here, and for centuries, it was the resort of pilgrims. It merited canonization to be slain at the horns of the altar. The building still contains many curious relicks of this nature, but mere descriptions of such things, are usually very unsatisfactory.

The Canterbury Cathedral was where Becket was murdered. His shrine was located here, and for centuries, it was a destination for pilgrims. He deserved to be canonized for being killed at the altar. The building still holds many interesting relics related to this, but just describing these things often falls short.

After passing most of the morning exploring, and taking a tea breakfast, à l’Anglaise, we proceeded. The road took us through Rochester, Sittingbourne, Chatham, the edge of Woolwich, and Gravesend. The distance was fifty-five miles, and we passed at least five towns, which contained, on an average, ten thousand souls. Although the day was windy and raw, I stuck to the box the whole time, preferring to encounter the marrow-chilling weather of an English February, to missing the objects that came within our view. In the course of the morning we saw a party of horsemen,[33] with a pack of hounds, dashing through a turnip field, but what they were after could not be seen.

After spending most of the morning exploring and having a tea breakfast, à l’Anglaise, we continued on our way. The route took us through Rochester, Sittingbourne, Chatham, the outskirts of Woolwich, and Gravesend. The distance was fifty-five miles, and we passed at least five towns, each with around ten thousand residents. Even though the day was windy and chilly, I stayed on the box the entire time, preferring to face the bone-chilling weather of an English February rather than miss the sights that came into view. During the morning, we saw a group of horsemen,[33] with a pack of hounds, racing through a turnip field, but we couldn’t tell what they were chasing.

You probably know that a principal naval station is at Sheerness, on the Medway. We did not pass immediately through this town, though Chatham forms almost a part of it. The river was full of ships, as was the Thames in a reach above Gravesend. Most of the vessels in the latter place, were frigates. They lay in tiers, and appeared to be well cared for. These ships were chiefly of the class of the old thirty-eights, or vessels that we call thirty-sixes, mounting eight-and-twenty eighteens below, and two-and-twenty lighter guns above.

You probably know that a major naval base is located at Sheerness, on the Medway. We didn't go directly through this town, although Chatham is almost part of it. The river was crowded with ships, just like the Thames above Gravesend. Most of the vessels there were frigates. They were lined up in tiers and seemed to be well maintained. These ships were mainly of the old thirty-eight class, or what we refer to as thirty-sixes, carrying twenty-eight eighteen-pounders below and twenty lighter guns above.

It may be known to you, that after our last war, the English admiralty altered its mode of rating. The old thirty-eights are now called forty-sixes, though why, it is not easy to see. The pretext that we under-rated our ships, because we did not number the guns, is absurd, since we derived the usage directly from the English themselves; nor do their changes meet the difficulty, as no large vessel is now probably rated exactly according to her armament. The number of the guns, moreover, is no criterion of the force of a vessel, since the metal and powers of endurance make all the difference in the world. An old-fashioned English thirty-two, mounted twenty-six twelves below, with as many light guns as she could conveniently carry on her quarter-deck and forecastle, differing from the thirty-six merely in the weight of metal,[34] which in the latter was that of eighteens. I have seen a thirty-two that carried as many guns as a thirty-six, and yet the latter was at least a fourth heavier, if not a third. Fetches of this nature, are every way unworthy of two such navies as those England and America, nor can they mislead any but the extremely ignorant. In my estimation the Duke of Wellington deserves more credit for the frank simplicity of his account of the battles he has fought, than for the victories he has gained; other men having been successful as well as himself, though few, indeed, are they who have been content with the truth.

You might know that after our last war, the English admiralty changed how it rates its ships. The old thirty-eights are now referred to as forty-sixes, though it’s hard to understand why. The excuse that we undervalued our ships because we didn’t count the guns is ridiculous, as we got this practice directly from the English themselves. Additionally, their changes don’t really solve the problem since no large vessel is likely rated exactly by her armament now. The number of guns isn’t a true measure of a vessel's strength because the type of metal and durability make a huge difference. An old-fashioned English thirty-two, armed with twenty-six twelve-pounders below and as many lighter guns as possible on her quarter-deck and forecastle, differs from the thirty-six mostly in the weight of metal, which was made up of eighteens in the latter. I’ve seen a thirty-two that had as many guns as a thirty-six, yet the thirty-six was at least a quarter heavier, if not a third. Such tricks are unworthy of two great navies like England and America, and they can only deceive the completely uninformed. I think the Duke of Wellington deserves more recognition for the honest simplicity in his accounts of the battles he has fought than for the victories he has won; other men have had successes too, but very few are willing to stick to the truth.

It is a point of honour with the post-boys, on an English road, to pass all the stage-coaches. For this purpose they use cattle of a different mould; animals that possess foot rather than force. The loads are lighter, usually, and in this manner they are able to carry their point. I was pleased with the steady, quiet, earnest, manner in which this essential object was always attained, every thing like the appearance of strife and racing being studiously avoided.

It’s a point of pride for the post-boys on an English road to overtake all the stagecoaches. To achieve this, they use horses that are built differently; animals that rely more on speed than power. The loads are usually lighter, allowing them to reach their goal. I was impressed by the calm, focused way this crucial objective was consistently met, with any hint of competition or racing being deliberately avoided.

The terrible Shooter’s Hill offered no longer any terrors, and as for Blackheath, it had more the air of a village green than of a waste. The goodness of the roads, the fleetness of the cattle, and, more than all, the system of credits, have rendered highwaymen and footpads almost unknown in England. Robberies of this nature are now much more frequent[35] in France than in this island, for several flagrant instances have lately occurred in the former country. A single footpad is said to have rifled a diligence, sustained by a platoon of paddies, armed with sticks, and arrayed by moonlight! The story is so absurd, that one wishes it may be true.

The terrifying Shooter’s Hill no longer seemed scary, and Blackheath felt more like a village green than a wasteland. The quality of the roads, the speed of the cattle, and especially the credit system have made highwaymen and footpads almost nonexistent in England. Robberies like this are now much more common[35] in France than on this island, as there have been several shocking cases recently in that country. There's a story about a single footpad robbing a diligence, supported by a group of paddies, who were armed with sticks and operating under the moonlight! The tale is so ridiculous that one hopes it might be true.

In travelling along these beautiful roads, at the rate of ten or eleven miles the hour, in perfect security, we are irresistibly led to recall the pictures of Fielding, with his carriers, his motley cargoes, and his footpads!

As we travel on these beautiful roads at a speed of ten or eleven miles per hour, feeling completely safe, we can't help but think of Fielding's stories, with his carriers, their mixed cargoes, and the highway robbers!

London met us, in its straggling suburbs, several miles down the river. I cannot give you any just idea of our carte de route, but it led us through a succession of streets lined by houses of dingy yellow bricks, until we suddenly burst out upon Waterloo Bridge. Crossing this huge pile, we whirled into the Strand, and were set down at the hotel of Mrs. Wright, Adam street, Adelphi. Forty years since we should have been in the very focus of the fashionable world, so far as hotels were concerned, whereas we were now at its Ultima Thule. The Strand, as its name signifies, runs parallel to the river, and at no great distance from its banks, leaving room, however, for a great number of short streets between it and the water. Nearly all these streets, most of which are in fact “places,” having no outlets at one end, are filled with furnished lodging-houses, and, in some of the best of them, I believe it is still permitted to a gentleman to reside.[36] When, however, I mentioned to a friend that we were staying in Adam street, he exclaimed that we ought, on no account, to have gone east of Charing Cross. These were distinctions that gave us very little concern, and we were soon refreshing ourselves with some of worthy Mrs. Wright’s excellent tea.

London met us in its sprawling suburbs, several miles down the river. I can’t really describe our carte de route, but it took us through a series of streets lined with dull yellow brick houses until we suddenly emerged onto Waterloo Bridge. After crossing this enormous structure, we zipped into the Strand and were dropped off at Mrs. Wright's hotel on Adam Street, Adelphi. Forty years ago, we would have been in the heart of the fashionable world as far as hotels go, but now we were at its Ultima Thule. The Strand, as its name suggests, runs parallel to the river, not far from its banks, but leaves space for many short streets between it and the water. Most of these streets, which are really “places” with no exits at one end, are filled with furnished lodging houses, and I believe that in some of the best ones, a gentleman can still reside. [36] When I mentioned to a friend that we were staying on Adam Street, he exclaimed that we should have never gone east of Charing Cross. These distinctions didn’t concern us much, and we soon found ourselves enjoying some of Mrs. Wright's excellent tea.

One of the merits of England is the perfect order in which every thing is kept, and the perfect method with which every thing is done. One sees no cracked cups, no tea-pots with broken noses, no knives thin as wafers, no forks with one prong longer than the other, no coach wanting a glass, no substitute for a buckle, no crooked poker or tongs loose in the joint, no knife that wont cut, no sugar cracked in lumps too big to be used, no hat unbrushed, no floor with a hole in it, no noisy servants, no bell that wont ring, no window that wont open, no door that wont shut, no broken pane, nor any thing out of repair that might have been mended. I now speak of the eyes of him who can pay. In France, half of these incongruities are to be met with amid silken curtains and broad mirrors, though France is rapidly improving in this respect; but, at home, we build on a huge scale, equip with cost, and take refuge in expedients as things go to decay. We are not as bad as the Irish are said to be, in this respect, but he who insists on having things precisely as they ought to be, is usually esteemed a most unreasonable rogue, more especially[37] in the interior. We satisfy ourselves by acknowledging a standard of merit in comforts, but little dream of acting up to it. We want servants, and mechanical labour is too costly. The low price at which comforts are retailed here, has greatly surprised me. I feel persuaded that most of the common articles of English manufacture come to the consumer in America, at about thrice their original cost.

One of the great things about England is how perfectly everything is organized and how well everything is done. You won’t find cracked cups, teapots with broken spouts, knives as thin as wafers, forks with uneven prongs, coaches missing a window, substitutes for buckles, crooked pokers or tongs that are loose, knives that can’t cut, sugar in lumps too large to use, hats that aren’t brushed, floors with holes in them, noisy servants, bells that don’t ring, windows that won’t open, doors that won’t shut, broken panes, or anything that’s in disrepair that could have been fixed. I'm talking about the standards expected by those who can afford it. In France, you’ll encounter half of these issues amid silken curtains and large mirrors, although France is quickly improving in this area. However, at home, we build on a grand scale, invest heavily, and rely on makeshift solutions as things fall apart. We’re not as bad as the Irish are said to be in this regard, but anyone who insists on having things exactly as they should be is often seen as quite unreasonable, especially in the countryside. We assure ourselves by recognizing a standard of quality in comforts, but we rarely aim to meet it. We need servants, but mechanical labor is too expensive. I’ve been really surprised by how low the prices are for comforts here. I’m convinced that most common English-made items reach consumers in America at about three times their original cost.

The second night we were in London, a party of street musicians came under the window and began to play. They had tried several tunes without success, for I was stretched on a sofa reading, but the rogues contrived, after all, to abstract half a crown from my pocket, by suddenly striking up Yankee Doodle! It is something, at all events, to have taught John Bull that we take pride in that tune. You can scarcely imagine the effect it produced on my nerves to hear it in the streets of London, though you and I have heard it “rolling off for grog” so often with perfect indifference. I have since been told by a music-master, that the air is German. He touched it for me, though with a time and cadence that completely changed its character. The English took the tune of an old song beginning with “Miss Nancy Locket lost her pocket,” and adapted their words of derision to it; but there is strictly no such thing as an English school of music. Most of their songs, I believe,[38] have the motives of German airs. The prevalent motive of all English music, however, is gold.

The second night we were in London, a group of street musicians gathered outside my window and started playing. They tried several tunes without luck, since I was sprawled out on a sofa reading, but those crafty guys managed to grab half a crown from my pocket by suddenly launching into Yankee Doodle! It's something, at least, to have shown John Bull that we take pride in that tune. You can hardly imagine how it affected my nerves to hear it in the streets of London, even though you and I have heard it “rolling off for grog” so often without a second thought. A music teacher later told me that the melody is German. He played it for me, but with a tempo and rhythm that completely changed its vibe. The English took the tune from an old song that starts with “Miss Nancy Locket lost her pocket” and adapted their mocking lyrics to it; however, there isn't really an English school of music. Most of their songs, I believe,[38] feature the motifs of German melodies. The main motive of all English music, though, is gold.

I cannot tell you how many furnished apartments and lodging-houses London contains, but the number is incredible. They can be had at all prices, and with nearly every degree of comfort and elegance. The rush of people to town is so great, during the season, that there are periods when it is not easy to have a choice, notwithstanding, though we were sufficiently early to make a selection. In one thing I was disappointed. The English unquestionably are a neat people, in all that relates to their houses, and yet the furnished lodgings of London are not generally as tidy as those of Paris. The general use of coal may be a reason, but after passing a whole day in examining rooms, we scarcely met with any that appeared sufficiently neat. The next morning I tried a new quarter, where we did a little better, though the effects of the coal-dust met us everywhere.

I can't tell you how many furnished apartments and hotels there are in London, but it's a huge number. They come at all different prices and offer just about every level of comfort and style. The influx of people into the city is so massive during the season that there are times when it's hard to have a good choice, even though we arrived early enough to pick one. I was let down by one thing. The English are undeniably tidy when it comes to their homes, yet the furnished places in London aren't usually as clean as those in Paris. The widespread use of coal might be a factor, but after spending a whole day looking at rooms, we hardly found any that seemed properly clean. The next morning, I tried a new neighborhood, where we fared a bit better, although the effects of coal dust were everywhere.

We finally took a small house in St. James’s Place, a narrow inlet that communicates with the street of the same name, and which is quite near the palace and the parks. We had a tiny drawing-room, quite plainly furnished, a dining-room, and three bed-rooms, with the use of the offices, &c., for a guinea a-day. The people of the house cooked for us, went to market, and attended to the rooms, while our own man and maid did the personal service. I paid a shilling extra for each fire, and as[39] we kept three, it came to another guinea weekly. This, you will remember, was during the season, as it is called; at another time the same house might have been had, quite possibly, for half the money.

We finally rented a small house on St. James’s Place, a narrow inlet that connects to the street of the same name, and it's really close to the palace and the parks. We had a tiny living room, pretty simply furnished, a dining room, and three bedrooms, with access to the facilities, for a guinea a day. The people living there cooked for us, went shopping, and took care of the rooms, while our own staff handled the personal service. I paid an extra shilling for each fire, and since we had three, that added another guinea to the weekly cost. This, as you’ll recall, was during the season, as it’s commonly called; at another time, you could probably rent the same house for half the price.

Many people take these furnished houses by the year, and more still, by the quarter. I was surprised to find those in our neighbourhood gradually filling with people of condition, many of the coaches that daily stood before their doors having coronets. Perhaps more than half of the peers of the three kingdoms lodge in this way when in town, and I believe a smaller proportion still actually own the houses in which they reside. Even in those cases in which the head of a great family has a townhouse of his own, the heir and younger children, if married, seldom reside in it, the English customs, in this respect, being just the reverse of those of France.

Many people rent these furnished houses for a year, and even more choose to rent them for a quarter. I was surprised to see that our neighborhood was gradually filling up with well-off individuals, many of the coaches parked outside their doors bearing coronets. Probably over half of the peers from the three kingdoms stay this way when they're in town, and I believe an even smaller portion actually owns the houses they live in. Even in cases where the head of a prominent family has a townhouse of their own, the heir and younger children, if they’re married, rarely live there, as English customs in this regard are the opposite of those in France.

There is a great convenience in having it in one’s power to occupy a house that is in all respects private, ready furnished, and to come and go at will. Were the usage introduced into our own towns, hundreds of families would be induced to pass their winters in them, that now remain in the country from aversion to the medley and confusion of a hotel, or a boarding-house, as well as their expense. We have a double advantage for the establishment of such houses, in New York at least, in the fact that we have two seasons, yearly, the winter and the summer. Our own people would occupy them[40] during the former portion of the year, and the southern travellers in the warm weather. The introduction of such houses would, I think, have a beneficial influence on our deportment, which is so fast tending towards mediocrity, under the present gregarious habits of the people. When there is universal suffrage at a dinner-table, or in the drawing-room, numbers will prevail, as well as in the ballot-boxes, and the majority in no country is particularly polite and well bred. The great taverns that are springing up all over America, are not only evils in the way of comfort and decency, but they are actually helping to injure the tone of manners. They are social Leviathans.

There’s a huge benefit in being able to stay in a completely private, fully furnished house and come and go as you please. If this idea caught on in our towns, hundreds of families would likely spend their winters there instead of staying in the country, avoiding the chaos and high costs of hotels or boarding houses. In New York, we have a unique opportunity to set up these homes because we have two distinct seasons each year: winter and summer. Our locals would use them during the winter months, while southern travelers would take advantage of them in warmer weather. Introducing these houses could positively influence our behavior, which is quickly becoming average due to the current social habits people have developed. When everyone has a say at dinner or in the living room, numbers can overshadow quality, just like in elections, and the majority in any country isn’t usually known for being particularly polite or well-mannered. The large taverns popping up all across America aren’t just inconveniences in terms of comfort and decency; they’re actually damaging our social etiquette. They’re social giants.


[41]

[41]

LETTER III.
To Richard Cooper, Esq. Cooperstown, NY.

A London season lasts during the regular session of parliament, unless politics contrive to weary dissipation. Of course this rule is not absolute, as the two houses are sometimes unexpectedly convened; but the ordinary business of the country usually begins after the Christmas holidays, and, allowing for a recess at Easter, continues until June, or July. This division of time seems unnatural to us, but all national usages of the sort, can commonly be traced to sufficient causes. The shooting and hunting seasons occupy the autumn and early winter months; the Christmas festivities follow; then the country in England, apart from its sports, is less dreary in winter than in most other parts of the world, the verdure being perhaps finer than in the warm months, and London, which is to the last degree unpleasant as a residence from November to March, is most agreeable from April to June. The government is exclusively in the hands of the higher classes, or, so nearly so as to render their[42] convenience and pleasure the essential point, and these inhabit a quarter of the town, in which one misses the beauties of the country far less than in most capitals. The west end is so interspersed with parks and gardens and the enclosures of squares, that, aided by high culture and sheltered positions, vegetation not only comes forward earlier in Westminster than in the adjacent fields, but it is more grateful to the eye and feelings. The men are much on horseback of a morning, and the women take their drives in the parks, quite as agreeably as if they were at their own country residences.

A London season lasts during the regular session of parliament, unless politics manage to wear out leisure activities. This rule isn’t absolute, as the two houses are sometimes called together unexpectedly; however, the country's regular business typically starts after the Christmas holidays and, allowing for a break at Easter, continues until June or July. This time division might seem strange to us, but most national customs like this can usually be traced back to valid reasons. The shooting and hunting seasons take place in the fall and early winter months; then come the Christmas celebrations. Plus, the English countryside, aside from its sports, is actually less gloomy in winter than many other parts of the world, with greenery that can be even more vibrant than in warmer months. London is extremely uncomfortable to live in from November to March, but it’s quite pleasant from April to June. The government is mostly controlled by the upper classes, so much so that their convenience and enjoyment become the main focus, and they reside in a section of the city where the lack of countryside beauty is felt less than in most capitals. The West End is dotted with parks, gardens, and square enclosures, and thanks to well-off culture and sheltered spots, plants begin to flourish earlier in Westminster than in the nearby fields, and they are more pleasing to the eye and senses. Men often ride horses in the mornings, while women take drives through the parks, enjoying it just as much as if they were at their own country homes.

The season has gradually been growing later, I believe, though Bath of old, and Brighton and Cheltenham, and other watering places of late, attracted, or still attract the idler, in the commencement of the winter. Since the peace, the English have much frequented the continent, after June; Paris, the German watering places, and Switzerland being almost as easy of access as their own houses. It is made matter of reproach against the upper classes of England, that they spend so much of their time abroad, but, without adverting to the dearness of living at home, and the factitious state of society, both of which are strong inducements to multitudes to quit the island, I fancy we should do the same thing were we cooped up, in a country so small, and with roads so excellent that it could be traversed from one end to the other in eight and[43] forty hours, having the exchanges always in our own favour, and with an easy access to novel and amusing scenes. Travelling never truly injured any one, and it has sensibly meliorated the English character.

The season has been getting later, I think, although places like Bath, Brighton, Cheltenham, and other resorts have always attracted, or still attract, those looking to relax at the start of winter. Since the peace, many English people have traveled to the continent after June; cities like Paris, German resorts, and Switzerland have become almost as easy to reach as their own homes. It's often criticized that the upper classes of England spend so much time abroad, but without considering the high cost of living at home and the artificial nature of society, which both strongly encourage many to leave the island, I believe we would do the same if we were stuck in such a small country with such excellent roads that you could cross it from one end to the other in eight and[43] forty hours, always having favorable exchanges and easy access to new and exciting places. Traveling has never really harmed anyone, and it has noticeably improved the English character.

A day or two after our arrival in London, an English friend asked me if I were not struck with the crowds in the streets; particularly with the confusion of the carriages. Coming from Paris I certainly was not, for, during the whole of March, the movement, if any thing, was in favour of the French capital.

A day or two after we arrived in London, a British friend asked me if I wasn't amazed by the crowds in the streets, especially the chaos of the carriages. Coming from Paris, I definitely wasn't, because throughout March, if anything, the activity was more vibrant in the French capital.

As usual, I came to London without a letter. It may be an error, but on this point I have never been able to overcome a repugnance to making these direct appeals for personal attentions. In the course of my life, I do not think, much as I have travelled, that I have delivered half a dozen. I am fully aware of their necessity if one would be noticed, but, right or wrong, I have preferred to be unnoticed to laying an imposition on others that they may possibly think onerous. The unreflecting and indelicate manner in which the practice of giving and asking for letters is abused, in America, may have contributed to my disgust at the usage. Just before I left home, a little incident occurred, connected with the subject, that, in no degree, served to diminish this reluctance to asking favours and civilities of strangers. I happened to be present when an improper application was made to the son of one of[44] our ministers in Europe, for letters to the father. Surprised that such a request should be granted, I was explicitly told that a private sign had been agreed upon, between the parties, whereby all applicants should be gratified, though none were really to have the benefit of the introduction but those who bore the stipulated mark! This odious duplicity, had its rise in the habits of a country, in which men are so apt to mistake their privileges. The practice of deferring leads to frauds in politics, and to hypocrisy in morals. Some will tell you this case was the fruits of democracy, but I shall say it savoured more of an artifice of aristocracy, and such, in fact, was the political bias of both father and son. Democracy merits no other reproach in the affair, than the weakness of allowing itself to be deceived by agents so hollow.

As usual, I arrived in London without any letters of introduction. It might seem like a mistake, but I’ve never been able to shake off my discomfort with asking for personal favors. Throughout my life, despite all my travels, I don’t think I’ve asked for more than half a dozen. I know it’s necessary if you want to be noticed, but, right or wrong, I’d rather go unnoticed than impose on others, fearing they might find it burdensome. The careless and tactless way that giving and asking for letters is misused in America may have added to my aversion to this practice. Just before I left home, something happened that didn’t help my reluctance to ask for favors or kindness from strangers. I was present when an inappropriate request was made to the son of one of our ministers in Europe for letters to his father. I was shocked that such a request would be granted, and I was told explicitly that a private signal had been agreed upon between the parties, allowing all applicants to be accommodated, even though only those with the specified mark would actually benefit from the introduction! This disgusting dishonesty arose from a society where people are quick to confuse their privileges. Allowing deferrals leads to deceit in politics and hypocrisy in morals. Some might argue that this situation stems from democracy, but I believe it leans more towards the tricks of aristocracy, which is, in fact, the political inclination of both the father and son. Democracy deserves no greater criticism in this matter than its vulnerability to being fooled by such hollow agents.

I had made the acquaintance of Mr. William Spencer, in Paris, a gentleman well known in England as the author of “A Year of Sorrow,” and several very clever pieces of fugitive poetry. Hearing that I was about to visit London, he volunteered to give me letters to a large circle of acquaintances, literary and fashionable. Pleading my retired habits, I endeavoured to persuade him not to give himself the trouble of writing, but, mistaking the motive, he insisted on showing this act of kindness. Trusting to his known indolence, I thought little of the matter, until the very morning of the day we left Paris, when this gentleman appeared, and, instead of the letters, he gave me a list of the names[45] of some of those he wished me to know, desiring me to leave cards for them, on reaching London, in the full assurance that the letters would be sent after me! I put the list in my pocket, and, as you will readily imagine, thought the arrangement sufficiently queer. The list contained, however, the names of several whom I would gladly have known, could it be done with propriety, including, among others, those of Rogers, Campbell, Sotheby, Lord Dudley, &c. &c.

I met Mr. William Spencer in Paris, a gentleman well known in England as the author of “A Year of Sorrow” and several clever pieces of poetry. When he learned that I was about to visit London, he offered to give me letters of introduction to a large circle of friends, both literary and fashionable. I tried to convince him not to go through the trouble of writing, citing my reclusive nature, but he misunderstood my intentions and insisted on showing this kindness. Relying on his usual laziness, I didn’t think much of it until the morning we were leaving Paris, when this gentleman showed up with not letters, but a list of names[45] of people he thought I should meet, asking me to leave cards for them once I arrived in London, with the assurance that the letters would follow! I tucked the list into my pocket and, as you can imagine, found the arrangement quite odd. However, the list included several people I would have liked to know, if it could be done properly, including, among others, Rogers, Campbell, Sotheby, Lord Dudley, etc.

Under these circumstances, I took quiet possession of the house in St James’s Place, with no expectation of seeing any part of what is called society, content to look at as much of the English capital as could be viewed on the outside, and to pursue my own occupations. This arrangement was rendered the less to be regretted by the circumstance that we had been met in London, by the unpleasant intelligence of the death of Mr. de ——. Of course it was the wish of your aunt to be retired. While things were in this state, I went one morning to a bookseller’s, where the Americans are in the habit of resorting, and learned, to my surprise, that several of the gentlemen named on Mr. Spenser’s list, had been there to inquire for me. This looked as if he had actually written, and to this kindness on his part, and to an awkward mistake, by which I was supposed to be the son of an Englishman of the same name and official appellation as those of your grand-father, I am indebted to nearly[46] all of the acquaintances I made in England, some of whom I should have been extremely sorry to have missed.

Given the circumstances, I quietly settled into the house in St James’s Place, without expecting to engage with what’s known as society, happy to see as much of London as I could from the outside, and to focus on my own activities. This situation felt less regrettable because we had arrived in London to the unfortunate news of Mr. de ——’s death. Naturally, your aunt preferred to keep a low profile. While things were like this, one morning I visited a bookstore often frequented by Americans and was surprised to learn that several gentlemen mentioned on Mr. Spenser’s list had come there looking for me. This suggested that he had indeed written, and thanks to his kindness, along with a strange mix-up that led people to think I was the son of an Englishman with the same name and title as your grandfather, I owe nearly all of my acquaintances in England to that mix-up, some of whom I would have been very sad to miss.

The first visit I had, out of our own narrow circle of Americans, occurred about a fortnight after we were established in St. James’s Place. I was writing at the time, and did not attend particularly when the name was announced, but supposing it was some tradesman, I ordered the person to be admitted. A quiet little old man appeared in the room, and we stood staring near a minute at each other, he, as I afterwards understood, to ascertain if he could discover any likeness between me and my supposed father, and I wondering who the diminutive little personage might be. I question if the stature of my visitor much exceeded five feet, though his frame was solid and heavy. He was partly bald, and the hair that remained was perfectly white. He had a fine head, a benevolent countenance, and a fresh colour. After regarding me a moment, and perceiving my doubt, he said simply—“I am Mr. Godwin. I knew your father, when he lived in England, and hearing that you were in London, I have come, without ceremony, to see you.” After expressing my gratification at having made his acquaintance on any terms, I gave him to understand there was some mistake, as my father had never been out of America. This led to an explanation, when he took his seat and we began to chat. He was curious to hear something of[47] American literature, which I have soon discovered is very little known in England. He wished to learn, in particular, if we had any poets—“I have seen something of Dwight’s and Humphrey’s, and Barlow’s,” he said, “but I cannot say that either pleased me much.” I laughed and told him we could do better than that, now. He begged me to recite something—a single verse, if possible. He could not have applied to a worse person, for my memory barely suffices to remember facts, of which I trust it is sufficiently tenacious, but I never could make any thing of a quotation. As he betrayed a childish eagerness to hear even half a dozen lines, I attempted something of Bryant’s, and a little of Alnwick Castle, which pretty much exhausted my whole stock. I was amused at the simplicity with which he betrayed the little reverence he felt for our national intellect, for it was quite apparent he thought “nothing good could come out of Nazareth.”

The first visit I had, outside of our small group of Americans, happened about two weeks after we settled in St. James’s Place. I was writing at the time and didn’t pay much attention when the name was announced, assuming it was just some tradesman, so I ordered the person to come in. A quiet little old man walked into the room, and we stood there staring at each other for almost a minute—he, as I later understood, trying to see if he could find any resemblance between me and my supposed father, and I wondering who this small man could be. I doubt my visitor stood more than five feet tall, although his build was solid and sturdy. He was partly bald, and the hair that remained was completely white. He had a great head, a kind face, and a ruddy complexion. After looking at me for a moment and noticing my confusion, he simply said, “I am Mr. Godwin. I knew your father when he lived in England, and hearing that you were in London, I’ve come, without any formalities, to see you.” After expressing my pleasure at meeting him, no matter the circumstances, I made it clear that there was some misunderstanding, as my father had never been to America. This led to an explanation, and he took a seat while we chatted. He was curious about American literature, which I soon found out is very little known in England. He wanted to know specifically if we had any poets—“I’ve read some of Dwight’s, Humphrey’s, and Barlow’s,” he said, “but I can’t say that I enjoyed any of them much.” I laughed and told him that we could do better than that now. He asked me to recite something—a single verse, if possible. He couldn’t have picked a worse person, as my memory is barely enough to remember facts, which I trust I can do fairly well, but I’ve never been good at recalling quotes. Since he showed a childlike eagerness to hear even six lines, I tried to recall something from Bryant, along with a bit of Alnwick Castle, which pretty much exhausted my entire collection. I was amused by how openly he showed his little respect for our national intellect, as it was clear he believed “nothing good could come out of Nazareth.”

Mr. Godwin sat with me an hour, and the whole time the conversation was about America, her prospects, her literature, and her politics. It was not possible to believe that he entertained a favorable opinion of the country, notwithstanding the liberal tendency of his writings, for prejudice, blended with a few shrewd and judicious remarks, peeped out of all his notions. He had almost a rustic simplicity of manner, that, I think, must be as much attributed to the humble sphere of life in[48] which he had lived, as to character, for the portion of his deportment which was not awkward seemed to be the result of mind, while the remainder might easily enough be traced to want of familiarity with life. At least, so both struck me, and I can only give you my impressions. As Mr. Godwin has long enjoyed a great reputation, and the English of rank are in the habit of courting men of letters, (though certainly in a way peculiar to themselves) I can only suppose that the tendency of his writings, which is not favorable to aristocracy, has prevented him from enjoying the usual advantages of men of celebrity.

Mr. Godwin spent an hour with me, and the entire time we talked about America—its future, its literature, and its politics. It was hard to believe he had a positive view of the country, despite the progressive nature of his writings, as his bias, mixed with a few astute and thoughtful comments, showed through in all his ideas. He had a kind of rustic simplicity in his manner, which I think can be attributed as much to the modest background in which he grew up as to his personality. The part of his behavior that wasn’t awkward seemed to come from his intelligence, while the rest could easily be linked to a lack of experience with life. At least, that’s how it appeared to me, and I can only share my impressions. Since Mr. Godwin has long held a strong reputation and the English aristocracy often seeks out literary figures (even in their own unique way), I can only assume that the slant of his writings, which isn’t supportive of the aristocracy, has kept him from enjoying the typical benefits that come with being a notable figure.

It would savour of empiricism to pretend to dive into the depths of character, in an interview of an hour, but there was something about the manner of Mr. Godwin that strongly impressed me with the sincerity of his philosophy, and of his real desire to benefit his race. I felt several times, during his visit, as if I wished to pat the old man’s bald head, and tell him “he was a good fellow.” Indeed, I cannot recall any one, who, on so short an acquaintance, so strongly impressed me with a sense of his philanthropy; and this too, purely from externals, for his professions and language were totally free from cant. This opinion forced itself on me, almost in spite of my wishes, for Mr. Godwin so clearly viewed us with any thing but favourable eyes, that I could not consider him a friend. He regarded us a speculating rather[49] than as a speculative people, and such is not the character that a philosopher most esteems.

It would seem naïve to try to understand someone's character during a one-hour interview, but there was something about Mr. Godwin's demeanor that really impressed me with the sincerity of his beliefs and his genuine desire to help humanity. Several times during his visit, I felt like I wanted to pat the old man's bald head and tell him he was a good guy. In fact, I can't think of anyone else I've met in such a short time who left me with such a strong sense of his kindness; and this impression came purely from his outward behavior, as his words and expressions were completely free of pretense. This feeling came over me, almost against my will, because Mr. Godwin clearly viewed us unfavorably, so I couldn’t consider him a friend. He saw us as a speculating rather than a speculative people, and that's not the type of character a philosopher usually appreciates.

I returned the visit of Mr. Godwin, in a few days, although I was indebted to his presence to a mistake, and found him, living in great simplicity, in the midst of his books. On this occasion he manifested the peculiarities already named, with the same disposition to distrust the greatness of the “twelve millions.” I fancy my father has not sent him very good accounts of us.

I visited Mr. Godwin a few days later, even though I was obligated to do so because of a misunderstanding, and found him living simply, surrounded by his books. During this visit, he showed the same quirks as before, along with a consistent skepticism about the greatness of the “twelve millions.” I suspect my father hasn’t given him very positive updates about us.

A few days later I got an invitation to be present at an evening party, given by a literary man, with whom I had already a slight acquaintance. On this occasion, I was told a lady known a little in the world of letters, was desirous of making my acquaintance, and, of course, I had only to go forward and be presented. “I had the pleasure of knowing your father,” she observed, as soon as my bow was made.—Forgetting Mr. Godwin and his visit, I observed that she had then been in America. Not at all; she had known my father in England. I then explained to her that I was confounded with another person, my father being an American, and never out of his own country. This news produced an extraordinary change on the countenance and manner of my new acquaintance, who, from that moment, did not deign to speak to me, or hardly to look at me! As her first reception had been quite frank and warm, and she herself had sought the introduction, I thought this deportment a little[50] decided. I cannot explain the matter, in any other way, than by supposing that her inherent dislike of America suddenly got the better of her good manners, for the woman could hardly expect that I was to play impostor for her particular amusement. This may seem to you extraordinary, but I have seen many similar and equally strong instances of national antipathy betrayed by these people, since my residence in Europe. I note these things, as matter of curious observation.

A few days later, I received an invitation to attend an evening party hosted by a literary figure with whom I had a slight acquaintance. I was told that a lady somewhat known in the literary world wanted to meet me, so I naturally went ahead and was introduced. “I had the pleasure of knowing your father,” she remarked as soon as I bowed. Forgetting about Mr. Godwin and his visit, I mentioned that she had been in America. Not at all; she had known my father in England. I then clarified that I was confusing her with someone else since my father was American and had never left his own country. This revelation caused a remarkable change in my new acquaintance’s expression and behavior, and from that moment on, she wouldn’t even acknowledge me or hardly glance in my direction! Given that her initial reception had been quite warm and she had sought the introduction, I thought this behavior was a bit much. I can only explain this by suggesting that her deep-seated dislike of America overwhelmed her good manners, as she couldn’t seriously expect me to act like an impostor for her entertainment. This might seem unusual to you, but I have seen many similar and equally strong instances of national hostility displayed by these people since I’ve been living in Europe. I note these things as curious observations.

In the course of the same week I was indebted to the attention of Mr. Spencer for another visit, which led to more agreeable consequences. The author of the Pleasures of Memory was my near neighbour in St. James’s Place, and, induced by Mr. Spencer, he very kindly sought me out. His visit was the first I actually received from the “list,” and it has been the means of my seeing most of what I have seen, of the interior of London. It was followed by an invitation to breakfast for the following morning.

During that same week, I received another visit thanks to Mr. Spencer, which had much more pleasant results. The author of the Pleasures of Memory lived nearby in St. James’s Place, and, encouraged by Mr. Spencer, he kindly came to see me. His visit was the first I actually had from the “list,” and it led me to experience much of what I’ve seen of the interior of London. This was soon followed by an invitation to breakfast the next morning.

I certainly have no intention to repay Mr. Rogers for his many acts of kindness, by making him and his friends the subject of my comments, but, to a certain degree he must pay the penalty of celebrity, and neither he nor any one else has a right to live in so exquisite a house, and expect every body to hold their tongues about it.

I definitely don’t plan to repay Mr. Rogers for all his kindness by making him and his friends the topic of my comments, but to some extent, he has to deal with the consequences of being famous, and neither he nor anyone else has the right to live in such a beautiful house and expect everyone to keep quiet about it.

It was but a step from my door to that of Mr. Rogers, and you may be certain I was punctual to[51] the appointed hour. I found with him Mr. Carey, the translator of Dante, and his son. The conversation during breakfast was general. The subject of America being incidentally introduced. Our host told many literary anecdotes, in a quiet and peculiar manner that gave them point. I was asked if the language of America differed essentially from that of England. I thought not so much in words and pronunciation, as in intonation and in the signification of certain terms. Still I thought I could always tell an Englishman from an American, in the course of five minutes’ conversation. The two oldest gentlemen professed not to be able to discover any thing in my manner of speaking to betray me for a foreigner, but the young gentleman fancied otherwise. “He thought there was something peculiar—provincial—he did not know what exactly.” I could have helped him to the word—“something that was not cockney.” The young man however was right in the main, for I could myself have pronounced that all three of my companions were not Americans, and I do not see why they might not have said that I was no Englishman. The difference between the enunciation of Mr. Rogers and Mr. Carey and one of our educated men of the middle states, it is true, was scarcely perceptible, and required a nice ear and some familiarity with both countries to detect, but the young man could not utter a sentence, without showing his origin.

It was just a step from my door to Mr. Rogers's, and you can be sure I was on time to[51] the scheduled hour. I found Mr. Carey, the translator of Dante, and his son there with him. The conversation during breakfast was casual, and when the topic of America came up, our host shared many literary anecdotes in a subtle and unique way that made them interesting. I was asked if the language in America was different from that of England. I thought not so much in words and pronunciation, but more in intonation and the meanings of certain terms. Still, I believed I could always tell an Englishman from an American within five minutes of conversation. The two older gentlemen said they couldn’t detect anything in my way of speaking that marked me as a foreigner, but the young man thought differently. "He believed there was something odd—provincial—though he couldn't quite put his finger on it.” I could have helped him find the word—“something that was not cockney.” However, the young man was mostly right because I could have confidently said that none of my three companions were Americans, and I don’t see why they couldn’t say I wasn't English. The difference between Mr. Rogers's and Mr. Carey’s way of speaking and that of one of our educated guys from the middle states was indeed hard to notice and required a keen ear and some familiarity with both countries to detect, but the young man couldn’t say a sentence without revealing his background.

[52]

[52]

Mr. Rogers had the good nature to let me see his house, after breakfast. It stands near the head of the place, there being a right-angle between his dwelling and mine, and its windows, in the rear, open on the Green Park. In every country in which men begin to live for enjoyment and taste, it is a desideratum to get an abode that is not exposed to the noise and bustle of a thoroughfare. One who has intellectual resources, and elegant accomplishments, in which to take refuge, scarcely desires to be a street gazer, and I take it to be almost a test of the character of a population, when its higher classes seek to withdraw from publicity, in this manner. One can conceive of a trader who has grown rich wishing to get a “good stand,” even for a house, but I am now speaking of men of cultivated minds and habits.

Mr. Rogers kindly allowed me to see his house after breakfast. It is located at the top of the property, with a right-angle between his place and mine, and its back windows overlook the Green Park. In every society where people start to prioritize enjoyment and refinement, it's essential to find a home that isn’t subjected to the noise and chaos of a busy street. Someone with intellectual depth and elegant skills, which provide an escape, likely doesn’t want to be a street observer, and I believe it's almost a reflection of a society's character when its upper classes seek to retreat from the public eye in this way. You can imagine a wealthy trader wanting a “prime location” even for a house, but I am specifically talking about individuals with cultivated minds and lifestyles.

On this side of the Green Park there is no street between the houses and the field. The buildings stand in a line, even with the place on one side, and having small gardens between them and the park. Of course, all the good rooms overlook the latter. The Green Park, and St. James’s Park, are, in fact, one open space, the separation between them being merely a fence. The first is nothing but a large field, cropped down like velvet, irregularly dotted with trees, and without any carriage way. Paths wind naturally across it, cows graze before the eye, and nursery maids and children sprinkle its uneven surface, whenever the day is[53] fine. There is a house and garden belonging to the ranger, on one of its sides, and the shrubbery of the latter, as well as that of the small private gardens just mentioned, help to relieve the nakedness. I should think there must be sixty or eighty acres in the Green Park, while St. James’s is much larger. On one side the Green Park is open to Piccadilly; on another it is bounded by a carriage way in St James’s; a third joins St James’s, and the fourth is the end on which stands the house of Mr. Rogers.

On this side of Green Park, there are no streets between the houses and the field. The buildings are lined up, even with the spot on one side, each having small gardens separating them from the park. Naturally, all the best rooms face the park. Green Park and St. James's Park are essentially one large open space, with just a fence separating them. The first one is simply a big, beautifully trimmed field, irregularly dotted with trees, and it has no paved pathways. The paths wind through it naturally, cows graze peacefully, and nursery maids with children scatter across its uneven surface whenever the weather is nice. There’s a house and garden belonging to the ranger on one side, and the shrubs from that garden, along with those from the small private gardens mentioned earlier, help soften the bare ground. I estimate there are about sixty to eighty acres in Green Park, while St. James's is much larger. On one side, Green Park opens up to Piccadilly; on another, it’s bordered by a roadway in St. James's; a third side connects to St. James's, and the fourth side features the house of Mr. Rogers.

It strikes me the dwellings which open on these two parks, (for more than half of St. James’s Park is bounded by houses in the same manner) are the most desirable in London. They are central as regards the public edifices, near the court, the clubs, and the theatres, and yet they are more retired than common. The carriage-way to them is almost always by places, or silent streets, while their best windows overlook a beautiful rural scene interspersed with the finer parts of a capital. As a matter of course, these dwellings are in great request. On the side of the Green Park is the residence of Sir Francis Burdett, Spenser-house, Bridgewater-house, so celebrated for its pictures, and many others of a similar quality, while a noble new palace stands at the point where the two parks meet, that was constructed for the late Duke of York, then heir presumptive of the crown.

It occurs to me that the homes overlooking these two parks, (because more than half of St. James’s Park is bordered by houses in the same way) are the most desirable in London. They are centrally located in relation to public buildings, close to the court, the clubs, and the theaters, yet they offer more privacy than usual. The main road to them is almost always through quiet places or streets, while their best windows provide a lovely view of a scenic rural area mixed with the better parts of a capital city. Naturally, these homes are in high demand. On the side of the Green Park, you can find the residence of Sir Francis Burdett, Spenser House, Bridgewater House, famous for its artwork, and many others of similar excellence, while a grand new palace stands at the junction where the two parks meet, built for the late Duke of York, the then heir presumptive to the throne.

The house of Mr. Rogers is a chef d’œuvre for[54] the establishment of a bachelor. I understood him to say that it occupied a part of the site of a dwelling of a former Duke of St. Albans, and so well is it proportioned that I could hardly believe it to be as small as feet and inches demonstrate. Its width cannot be more than eighteen feet, while its depth may a little exceed fifty. The house in which we lodge is even smaller. But the majority of the town-houses, here, are by no means distinguished for their size. Perhaps the average of the genteel lodging-houses, of which I have spoken, is less than that of Mr. Rogers’s dwelling.

Mr. Rogers's house is a chef d’œuvre for[54] a bachelor. I gathered from what he said that it stands on part of the site of a former Duke of St. Albans' home, and it’s so well-proportioned that I could hardly believe how small it really is, based on the measurements. Its width is no more than eighteen feet, while the depth might just exceed fifty. The place where we’re staying is even smaller. However, most of the townhouses here aren’t particularly known for their size. In fact, the average size of the upscale lodging houses I mentioned is likely smaller than Mr. Rogers’s house.

This gentleman has his drawing-room and dining-room lined with pictures, chiefly by the old masters. Several of them are the studies of larger works. His library is filled with valuable books; curiosities, connected principally with literature, history, and the arts, are strewed about the house, and even some rare relics of Egyptian sculpture find a place in this tasteful abode. Among other things of the sort, he has the original agreement for the sale of Paradise Lost! The price, I believe, was twenty-five pounds. It is usual to rail at this meanness, but I question if there is a bookseller, now in London, who would pay as much for it.

This guy has his living room and dining room decorated with artwork, mostly from classic artists. Some of them are studies for larger pieces. His library is packed with valuable books; there are interesting items related to literature, history, and the arts scattered throughout the house, and even some rare Egyptian sculptures find a place in this stylish home. Among other things, he has the original contract for the sale of Paradise Lost! I think the price was twenty-five pounds. People often criticize this kind of frugality, but I doubt there’s a bookseller in London today who would pay that much for it.

I was much interested with a little circumstance connected with these rarities. In the drawing-room stands a precious antique vase, on a handsome pedestal of carved wood. Chantry was[55] dining with the poet, as a group collected around the spot, to look at the vase. “Do you know who did this carving?” asked the sculptor, laying his hand on the pedestal. Mr. Rogers mentioned the carver he employed. “Yes, yes, he had the job, but I did the work,”—being then an apprentice, or a journeyman, I forget which.

I was really interested in a small detail related to these treasures. In the living room stands a beautiful antique vase on an elegant pedestal made of carved wood. Chantry was[55] dining with the poet when a crowd gathered around to admire the vase. “Do you know who made this carving?” the sculptor asked, placing his hand on the pedestal. Mr. Rogers mentioned the carver he hired. “Yes, yes, he got the job, but I actually did the work,”—I was an apprentice or maybe a journeyman, I can't remember which.


[56]

[56]

LETTER IV.
TO THOMAS JAMES DE LANCEY, ESQUIRE.

I shall not entertain you with many cockney descriptions of “sights.” By this time England, in these particulars, is better understood with us, than in points much more essential. Whenever I do diverge from the track prescribed to myself, with such an object, it will be to point out something peculiar, or to give you what I conceive will be juster notions than those you may have previously imbibed. Still, one can hardly visit London without saying something of its matériel, and I shall take this occasion to open the subject.

I won’t bore you with a bunch of flashy descriptions of “sights.” At this point, England is better understood by us in these aspects than in much more important points. Whenever I do stray from the path I’ve set for myself regarding this topic, it’ll be to highlight something unique or to share what I believe will give you a clearer understanding than what you might have picked up before. Still, it’s hard to visit London without mentioning its matériel, so I’ll take this opportunity to start the conversation.

As your —— had never before been in London, and might never be again, it became a sort of duty to examine the principal objects, one of the first of which was Westminster Abbey. I have already spoken of the exterior of this building, and shall now add a word of its interior.

As your —— had never been to London before and might never go again, it felt like a duty to check out the main sights, one of the first being Westminster Abbey. I’ve already talked about the outside of this building, so now I’ll say a bit about the inside.

The common entrance is by a small door, at the Poet’s Corner; and it was a strange sensation to find one’s self in the midst of tablets bearing the[57] epitaphs of most of those whose names are hallowed in English literature, and English art. I can only liken it to the emotion one might feel in unexpectedly finding himself in a room with most of his distinguished contemporaries. It was startling to see such names as Shakspeare, and Milton, and Ben Jonson, even on a tomb-stone; and, albeit little given to ultra romanticism, I felt a thrilling of the nerves as I read them. The abbey is well filled with gorgeous monuments of the noble and politically great, but they are collected in different chapels, on the opposite side of the church, or beneath its nave, while the intellectual spirits are crowded together, in a sort of vestibule; as if entering, one by one, and finding good companions already assembled, they had stopped in succession to enjoy each other’s society. Notwithstanding the gorgeous pomp of the monuments of the noble, one feels that this homely corner contains the best company. Westminster Abbey, in my judgment, is a finer church internally than on its exterior. Still it has great faults, wanting unity, and an unobstructed view. It has a very neat and convenient choir, in which the regular service is performed, and which bears some such proportion to the whole interior, as the chancel of an ordinary American church bears to its whole inside. It stands, as usual, in a range with the transept. This choir, however, breaks the line of sight, and impairs the grandeur of the aisles.

The main entrance is through a small door at Poet’s Corner, and it was a strange feeling to find myself surrounded by tablets with the epitaphs of most of those whose names are celebrated in English literature and art. I can only compare it to the emotion someone might feel if they unexpectedly found themselves in a room with many of their distinguished contemporaries. It was surprising to see names like Shakespeare, Milton, and Ben Jonson even on a gravestone; and though I’m not usually one for extreme romanticism, I felt a thrill as I read them. The abbey is filled with magnificent monuments of the nobility and political figures, but they are arranged in different chapels on the opposite side of the church or beneath its nave, while the intellectual figures are gathered together in a sort of vestibule; as if one by one, upon entering, they found good company already waiting and decided to stop and enjoy each other’s company. Despite the impressive grandeur of the noble monuments, you sense that this quaint corner holds the best company. In my opinion, Westminster Abbey is a more beautiful church on the inside than it is on the outside. Still, it has significant flaws, lacking unity and an unobstructed view. It features a very neat and functional choir where the regular services take place, which is somewhat comparable in size to the chancel of an average American church relative to its entire interior. This choir, however, disrupts the line of sight and diminishes the grandeur of the aisles.

[58]

[58]

The celebrated chapel of Henry VIIth, like the body of the church itself, is finer even internally than externally, although its exterior is truly a rare specimen of the gothic. The stalls of the Knights of the Bath are in this chapel, and its beautiful vaulted roof is darkened by a cloud of banners, time worn and dingy. This is a noble order of chivalry, for its rolls contain but few names that are not known to history. Unlike the Legion of Honour, which is now bestowed on all who want it, and the Garter, an institution that owes all its distinction to the convention of hereditary rank, the Knights of the Bath commonly earn their spurs by fair and honourable service, in prominent and responsible stations, before they are permitted to wear them. There always will be some favouritism in the use of political patronage, but, I am inclined to think there never was an order of chivalry instituted, or indeed any other mode of distinction devised, in which merit and not favour has more uniformly controlled the selections, than in bestowing the red ribbands. The greatest evil of such rewards arises from the fact that men will not be satisfied with simply making a distinction of merit, but they invariably rear on a foundation so plausible, other and more mystified systems, in which there is an attempt to make a merit of distinctions.

The famous chapel of Henry VII, like the church itself, is actually more impressive inside than out, even though its exterior is a stunning example of Gothic architecture. The chapel houses the stalls of the Knights of the Bath, and its gorgeous vaulted ceiling is adorned with a collection of faded and worn banners. This is an honorable order of chivalry, with its list containing few names that don’t have historical significance. Unlike the Legion of Honour, which is now given to anyone who wants it, and the Garter, which derives its prestige from hereditary rank, the Knights of the Bath typically earn their honor through fair and honorable service in significant and responsible positions before they can wear their insignia. There will always be some favoritism in political patronage, but I believe there has never been an order of chivalry, or any other form of distinction, where merit rather than favoritism so consistently influences the selections as with the red ribbons. The main problem with such awards is that people are not satisfied with simply recognizing merit; they often build upon that clear foundation other, more complex systems that attempt to assign worth to these distinctions.

Among the laboured monuments of the Abbey is one in honour of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, who died Rear Admiral of England, some seventy years[59] ago, erected by his wife. Lady Warren was a native of New York, and a member of your own family; having been the sister of your father’s grand-father. Her husband was a long time commander in chief on our coast, and was known in our history as one of the conquerors of Louisbourg. He was a good officer, and is said to have done most of the fighting on the occasion of Anson’s victory, commanding the van-squadron. On his return, the worthy citizens of London were so much captivated with his bravery, that they offered to make him an alderman! Sir Peter Warren was also the uncle of Sir William Johnson, and this celebrated person first appeared in the interior of our country, as the agent of his relative, who then owned an estate on the Mohawk, at a place that is still called Warrensbush.

Among the impressive monuments of the Abbey is one dedicated to Admiral Sir Peter Warren, who passed away as Rear Admiral of England about seventy years[59] ago, erected by his wife. Lady Warren was originally from New York and was part of your own family; she was the sister of your father's grandfather. Her husband served for a long time as commander-in-chief on our coast and is remembered in our history as one of the conquerors of Louisbourg. He was a good officer and is said to have done most of the fighting during Anson’s victory, leading the van squadron. When he returned, the honorable citizens of London were so impressed by his bravery that they offered to make him an alderman! Sir Peter Warren was also the uncle of Sir William Johnson, who first appeared in the interior of our country as the agent of his relative, who then owned an estate on the Mohawk, at a place still called Warrensbush.

As a whole, there is little to be said in favour of the much-talked-of monuments of Westminster Abbey. Most of them want simplicity and distinctness, telling their stories badly, and some of the most pretending among them are vile conceits. There are some good details, however, and a few of the statues of more recent erection, are works of merit. A statue of Mr. Horner by Chantry is singularly noble, although in the modern attire. The works of this artist strike me as having all the merit that can exist independently of the ideal. The monuments are very numerous; for any person, of reasonable pretensions, who chooses to pay for[60] the privilege, can have one erected for a friend, though I fancy, the poet’s corner is held to be a little more sacred. It is much the fashion of late, to place the monuments of distinguished men in St. Pauls.

Overall, there isn’t much positive to say about the heavily discussed monuments of Westminster Abbey. Most lack simplicity and clarity, poorly telling their stories, and some of the more ostentatious ones are nothing but bad ideas. However, there are some good details, and a few of the more recently erected statues are quite impressive. A statue of Mr. Horner by Chantry stands out as particularly noble, even in modern clothing. The works of this artist seem to have all the value that can exist outside of the ideal. The monuments are very numerous; anyone with reasonable standing who is willing to pay for it can have one built for a friend, although I believe the poet’s corner is regarded as a bit more sacred. Recently, it’s become fashionable to place the monuments of notable figures in St. Paul’s.

You have heard that the heads of Washington and the other American officers, which are on a bas rélief of André’s monument, have been knocked off. This fact of itself furnishes proof of the state of feeling here, as respects us, but an answer of our cicerone, when showing us the church, gives still stronger evidence of it. “Why have they done this?” I demanded, curious to hear the history of the injury. “Oh! sir, there are plenty of evil-disposed people get in here. Some American has done it, no doubt.” So you perceive we are not only accused of hanging our enemies, but of beheading our friends!

You've heard that the heads of Washington and the other American officers on André’s monument have been knocked off. This alone shows how people feel about us here, but a response from our guide while he was showing us the church provides even clearer evidence. “Why did they do this?” I asked, eager to learn the story behind the damage. “Oh! sir, there are plenty of troublemakers who get in here. Some American must have done it, no doubt.” So, you see, we’re not just accused of hanging our enemies, but of beheading our friends!

In a room, up a flight of steps, is a small collection of figures in wax, bedizened with tinsel, and every way worthy of occupying a booth at Bartholemew’s fair. It is impossible for me to tell you what has induced the dean and chapter, to permit this prostitution of their venerable edifice, but it is reasonable to suppose that it is the very motive which induced Ananias to lie, and Sapphira to swear to it. These crude and coarse tastes are constantly encountering one in England, and, at first, I felt disposed to attribute it to the circumstance of a low national standard, but, perhaps it[61] were truer to say that the lower orders of this country, by being more at their ease, and by paying for their gratifications of this nature, produce an influence on all public exhibitions that is unfelt on the Continent, where the spectacle being intended solely for the intellectual is better adapted to their habits. As connected with religious superstition, moreover, the finest cathedrals of all Catholic countries enjoy monstrosities almost as bad as these of the Abbey.

In a room up a flight of stairs, there's a small display of wax figures, decked out in glitter, clearly worthy of a booth at Bartholomew's fair. I can’t say why the dean and chapter decided to allow this misuse of their historic building, but it’s reasonable to think it’s for the same reason Ananias lied and Sapphira swore to it. These crude tastes are frequently encountered in England, and at first, I thought it was due to a low national standard. However, it might be more accurate to say that the lower classes in this country, being more comfortable and willing to pay for their entertainment, have an influence on public exhibitions that isn’t felt on the Continent, where displays are aimed solely at the intellectual and better suit their customs. Additionally, tied to religious superstition, the grand cathedrals in all Catholic countries also feature absurdities nearly as bad as those in the Abbey.

There are many old monuments in Westminster, which, without possessing a particle of merit in the way of the arts, are very curious by their conceits, and as proofs of the tastes of our forefathers. Truly, there is little to be said in favour of the latter, it being quite evident that, as a nation, England was never so near the golden age, in every thing connected with intellect, as at this moment Hitherto, nearly all her artists of note, have been foreigners, but now she is getting a school of her own, and one that, sustained by her wealth and improved by travelling, bids fair shortly to stand at the head of them all.

There are many old monuments in Westminster that, while lacking any real artistic value, are quite interesting for their designs and serve as evidence of our ancestors' tastes. Honestly, there’s not much to praise about those tastes, as it’s clear that England has never been so close to a golden age in terms of intellect as it is right now. Until now, most of her notable artists have been foreigners, but now England is developing its own school of art, one that, supported by its wealth and enhanced by travel, is likely to soon be at the forefront of all of them.

Westminster Abbey, exclusively of Henry VIIth’s Chapel, which scarcely appears to belong to the edifice, although attached to it, is by no means either a very rich, or a very large, edifice of its kind. Still it is a noble structure, and its principal fault, to my eye, is that pinched and mean appearance of its towers, to which I have elsewhere[62] alluded, externally; and internally the manner in which it is broken into parts. The chapels have a cupboard character, that well befits English snugness. The greatest charms of the Abbey are its recollections and its precious memorials of the mighty dead. As respects the latter, I should think it quite without a rival, but you must look elsewhere for descriptions of them. In travelling through Europe, one is occasionally startled by meeting the name of Erasmus, or Galileo, or Dante, or of some other immortalised by his genius; but these monuments are scattered not only in different countries and cities, but often in the different churches of the same place. There is moreover a homely air and a rustic simplicity, here, in the quiet, unpretending stones, that line the walls and flagging of the Poet’s Corner, and which almost induce one to believe that he is actually treading the familiar haunts of the illustrious dead. The name of Shakspeare struck me as familiarly as if I had met it beneath a yew, in a country churchyard.

Westminster Abbey, aside from Henry VII's Chapel, which hardly seems like part of the building despite being attached to it, is not particularly grand or large for its type. Still, it’s an impressive structure, and in my view, its main flaw is the narrow and unimpressive look of its towers, which I’ve mentioned before[62]. Inside, the way it’s divided into sections feels a bit disjointed. The chapels have a cozy vibe that fits English charm well. The greatest attractions of the Abbey are its memories and its treasured memorials of the greats who have passed. In terms of these memorials, I believe it has no equal, but you’ll need to look elsewhere for descriptions of them. While traveling across Europe, you might be surprised to come across the names of Erasmus, Galileo, or Dante, or others immortalized by their genius; however, these monuments are spread out not just across various countries and cities but often within different churches in the same area. There's also a down-to-earth quality and rustic simplicity here, in the quiet, unpretentious stones that line the walls and floor of Poet’s Corner, which almost makes you feel like you’re walking through the familiar spaces of the esteemed dead. The name of Shakespeare felt as familiar to me as if I had seen it under a yew tree in a country churchyard.

On leaving the Abbey we went to look at the Parliament-Houses, and Westminster Hall. These buildings are grouped together, on the other side of the street, lying on the banks of the river. They form a quaint and confused pile, though, coupled with their eventful history, their present uses, and some portions of architectural beauty and singularity, one of great interest. Now, that my eye[63] has become accustomed to Gothic cathedrals, I find myself looking at the Hall, with more feeling, than even at the old church.

After leaving the Abbey, we went to check out the Parliament Houses and Westminster Hall. These buildings are clustered together across the street, sitting on the riverbanks. They create a quirky and chaotic collection, but with their rich history, current functions, and some beautiful and unique architectural features, they are really fascinating. Now that I've gotten used to Gothic cathedrals, I find that I actually appreciate the Hall more than even the old church.

Westminster Hall is the oldest and finest part of the pile. It dates from the time of William II., though it has been much improved and altered since, especially about the year 1400. Its style may be properly referred to the latter period, though, the rude magnificence of the thought, perhaps, better comports with the former. You know it was intended as the banqueting hall of a palace. When we remember that this room is two hundred and seventy feet long, ninety high, and seventy-four wide, we are apt to conceive sublime things of the state of an ancient monarch. But, it is all explained by the usages of the times. The hall, or knight’s hall, in the smaller baronial residences, was more than half the dwelling. In some instances, it was literally the whole of one floor of the tower, the recesses of the windows being used as bed chambers at night. Although we have no records of the time when the English nobles lived in this primitive manner, it is reasonable to suppose that they did no better, for that civilization which is now so perfect, is far from being the oldest of Europe.

Westminster Hall is the oldest and best part of the building. It goes back to the time of William II, although it has been significantly improved and changed since then, especially around the year 1400. Its style is usually linked to that later period, but the rough grandeur of its design may actually suit the earlier time better. You know it was meant to be the banquet hall of a palace. When we consider that this room is two hundred and seventy feet long, ninety feet high, and seventy-four feet wide, we tend to imagine grand things about the life of an ancient king. However, it can all be explained by the customs of the era. The hall, or knights' hall, in smaller baronial homes was often more than half of the living space. In some cases, it occupied an entire floor of the tower, with window recesses being used as bedrooms at night. While we lack records from the time when English nobles lived in this basic way, it’s reasonable to think they didn't live any better, as the civilization we know today is far from being the oldest in Europe.

These halls were formerly appropriated to the purposes of the whole establishment, the noble and his dependents using the same room and the same table, making the distinction of “the salt.” Then a[64] court, at which the courtier invariably appeared with a train of armed followers, had need of space, not only to entertain those who came to protect their lords, but those who were present to see they did no violence.

These halls were once dedicated to the entire establishment, with the noble and his dependents sharing the same room and table, creating a distinction by "the salt." Then a[64] court, where the courtier always showed up with a group of armed followers, required space, not just to host those who came to protect their lords, but also to accommodate those present to ensure no violence occurred.

If one gets a magnificent idea of the appliances of royalty from this hall, he gets no very exalted one of the comforts of the period. The side walls are of naked stone, there is no floor, or pavement, and bating its quaint gothic wildness, the roof has a strong affinity to that of a barn. On great occasions it requires a good deal of dressing, to make the place, in the least, like a room. A part of it, just then, was filled with common board shantys, which, we were told, were full of records, and a line of doors on one side, communicates with the courts of law.

If you get a great idea of royal extravagance from this hall, you won’t have a very high opinion of the comforts of the time. The side walls are bare stone, there’s no floor or pavement, and aside from its quirky Gothic style, the roof resembles that of a barn. For major events, it takes a lot of effort to make the space feel even a little like a room. At that moment, part of it was filled with makeshift wooden shanties, which we were told were full of records, and a line of doors on one side connects to the courthouses.

It is said that Westminster Hall is the largest room in Europe, that is unsupported by pillars, the roof being upheld by the ordinary gothic knees, or brackets. This may be true, though the great hall of the Stadt House, at Amsterdam, and that of the Palazzo Gran Duca at Florence, both struck me as finer rooms. There is also a hall at Padua which I prefer, and which I think is larger, and there are many in the Low Countries, that, on the whole, would well compare with this. The great gallery of Versailles, the hall of Louis XIV., is certainly not near as large, but in regal splendour and cost, this will no more compare with that, than a[65] cottage will compare with a hotel. The uses, however, were very different.

It’s said that Westminster Hall is the largest room in Europe that doesn’t have any supporting pillars, with the roof held up by the usual Gothic brackets. This might be true, though I found the great hall of the Stadt House in Amsterdam and the one at the Palazzo Gran Duca in Florence to be more impressive. There’s also a hall in Padua that I prefer and think is larger, and there are many in the Low Countries that could be compared favorably with this one. The grand gallery at Versailles, the hall of Louis XIV, is definitely not as large, but in terms of royal splendor and expense, it can’t compare to this hall, just like a cottage doesn’t compare to a hotel. However, the purposes of these spaces were very different.

I shall not attempt to give you any accurate notion of the arrangement of the rest of this pile. There is a garden on the river, and a house which is occupied by the speaker. We went into St. Stephen’s chapel, the House of Lords, the painted chamber, robing room, star chamber, &c., &c., but, after all, I brought away with me but a very confused idea of their relative positions.

I won't try to give you a clear idea of how the rest of this place is set up. There's a garden by the river and a house where the speaker lives. We visited St. Stephen's chapel, the House of Lords, the painted chamber, the robing room, the star chamber, and so on, but in the end, I came away with a pretty mixed-up understanding of where everything is.

St. Stephen’s is literally a small chapel, or church, having been constructed solely for religious purposes. The commons have assembled in it, originally, exactly as our associations occasionally use the churches. It has the regular old-fashioned side and end galleries, the speaker’s chair occupying the usual situation of the pulpit. The end gallery is given up to the public, but the side galleries, though not often used, are reserved for the members. The bar is in a line with the front of the end gallery, and of course immediately beneath, while the floor of the house occupies the rest of the lower part of the building. I should think the whole chapel internally might be about fifty-five feet long, by about forty-one or two wide. The floor I paced, and made it nearly forty feet square. It is not precisely of these dimensions, but more like thirty-nine feet by forty-one or two. A good deal of even these straitened limits is lost, by a bad arrangement of seats behind the speaker’s chair,[66] which is about a fourth of the way down the chapel; these seats rising above each other, like the transoms of a ship. The clerks are seated at one end of a long table in the centre of the room, and the benches run longitudinally, being separated into four blocks. They have backs, but nothing to write on. The distance between the table and the seats next it, may be three feet. It is sufficiently near to allow members on the first bench to put their feet against it, or on it, an attitude, that is often assumed. The treasury bench is the one nearest the table, on the left, looking from the gallery, and the leaders of opposition sit on the right. The chair of the speaker has a canopy, and is a sort of throne. The wood is all of oak, unpainted; the place is lighted by candles, in very common brass chandeliers, and the whole has a gloomy and inconvenient air. Still it is not possible to view St. Stephen’s with any other feelings than those of profound respect, its councils having influenced the civilized world, now for more than a century. I name this period, as that is about the date of the real supremacy of the parliament in this government. The chapel, however, has been used as its place of meeting, since the reign of Edward VI., or near three centuries. It is said that one hundred and thirty strangers can be seated in the end gallery. Small iron columns, with gilded Corinthian capitals, support the galleries.

St. Stephen’s is basically a small chapel or church, built specifically for religious purposes. The members gather there, similar to how we sometimes use churches for our meetings. It features the traditional side and end galleries, with the speaker's chair in the typical pulpit position. The end gallery is open to the public, but the side galleries, though rarely used, are kept for members. The bar lines up with the front of the end gallery and is directly beneath it, while the floor of the house makes up the rest of the lower section of the building. I'd say the whole chapel is roughly fifty-five feet long and about forty-one or two feet wide. I measured the floor and found it to be nearly forty feet square. It's not exactly those dimensions, more like thirty-nine feet by forty-one or two. A lot of the limited space is wasted due to a poor seating layout behind the speaker’s chair, which is a quarter of the way down the chapel; these seats rise like the tiers of a ship. The clerks sit at one end of a long table in the center of the room, and the benches are arranged lengthwise, divided into four blocks. They have backs but no writing surfaces. The gap between the table and the adjacent seats is about three feet. It's close enough that members on the front bench can rest their feet against it or even on it, which is a common pose. The treasury bench is the one closest to the table on the left when looking from the gallery, and the opposition leaders sit on the right. The speaker's chair has a canopy and resembles a throne. All the wood is oak and unpainted; the place is lit by candles hanging from basic brass chandeliers, giving it a rather gloomy and inconvenient feel. Despite this, it's impossible to view St. Stephen's without a sense of deep respect, as its councils have influenced the civilized world for over a century now. I mention this time frame because that marks the period when parliament truly gained supremacy in this government. However, the chapel has been used for meetings since the reign of Edward VI, nearly three centuries ago. It's said that one hundred and thirty guests can fit in the end gallery. Small iron columns with gilded Corinthian capitals support the galleries.

The House of Lords is a very different place.[67] The room may be about the size of St. Stephen’s, though I think it a little smaller, and there is no gallery.[1] The throne, by no means a handsome one, is a little on one side, and the peers sit on benches covered with red cloth, in the centre, and within a railing. These benches occupy three sides of an area in the centre, while the throne stands on the fourth. In front of the latter are the wool sacks, which are a species of divan that do not touch a wall. Every thing is red, or rather crimson, from throne down. There is a table, and places for the clerks, in the area. The chancellor is by no means as much cared for as the speaker. The seat of the latter is quite luxurious, but the former would have rather a hard time of it, were it not for a sort of false back that has been contrived for him, and against which he may lean at need. It resembles a fire-skreen, but answers its purpose.

The House of Lords is a very different place.[67] The room is roughly the same size as St. Stephen’s, though I think it’s slightly smaller, and there’s no gallery. The throne, which isn’t particularly attractive, is slightly off to one side, and the peers sit on benches covered in red fabric, in the center, and enclosed by a railing. These benches take up three sides of the area in the middle, with the throne on the fourth side. In front of the throne are the wool sacks, which are a type of couch that doesn’t touch the wall. Everything is red, or rather crimson, from the throne down. There’s a table and space for the clerks in the area. The chancellor isn’t valued as much as the speaker. The speaker’s seat is quite comfortable, while the chancellor would have a rough time if it weren’t for a sort of false back he can lean against when needed. It looks like a fire screen, but it serves its purpose.

The celebrated tapestry is a rude fabric. It must have been woven when the art was in its infancy, and it is no wonder that such ships met with no success. It is much faded, which, quite likely, is an advantage rather than otherwise. “The tapestry which adorns these walls” was a flight of eloquence that must have required[68] all the moral courage of Chatham to get along with. Like so much of all around it, however, one looks at it with interest, and not the less for its very faults.

The famous tapestry is a rough piece of cloth. It was probably made when the art form was still developing, and it’s no surprise that such ships didn't have much success. It's quite faded, which is probably more of a benefit than a drawback. “The tapestry which adorns these walls” was an expression that must have taken all the moral courage of Chatham to handle. Still, like so much else around it, people view it with interest, and its flaws add to that interest.

I can tell you little of the adjuncts of the two houses of parliament. The rooms were all sufficiently common, and are chiefly curious on account of their uses, and their several histories. The eating and drinking part of the establishment struck me as being altogether the most commodious, for there is a regular coffee-house, or rather tavern, connected with them, where one can, at a moment’s notice, get a cup of tea, a chop or a steak, or even something better still. In this particular, parliament quite throws congress and the chambers into the back ground. A dinner is too serious a thing with a Frenchman to be taken so informally, and then both he and the American are content with legislating in the day time. The late hours frequently drive the members of parliament to snatch a meal where they can. Tea is a blessed invention for such people, and Bellamy’s is a blessed invention for tea.

I can tell you little about the additional spaces of the two houses of parliament. The rooms were all pretty standard and are mostly interesting because of their purposes and histories. The dining area stood out to me as the most convenient, since there's a regular coffee house, or rather tavern, attached to them, where you can quickly grab a cup of tea, a chop or a steak, or even something fancier. In this respect, parliament totally outshines congress and the chambers. Dinner is too serious for a Frenchman to be so casual about, and both he and the American are fine with handling legislation during the day. The late hours often force members of parliament to grab a meal wherever they can. Tea is a wonderful solution for such people, and Bellamy’s is a fantastic place for tea.

After visiting Westminster, we gave part of a day to St. Paul’s. This is truly a noble edifice. Well do I remember the impression it made on me, when, an uninstructed boy, fresh from America, I first stood beneath its arching dome. I actually experienced a sensation of dizziness, like that one feels in looking over a precipice. When[69] I returned home, and told my friends, among other traveller’s marvels, that the steeple of Trinity could stand beneath this dome, and that its vane should not nearly reach its top, I was set down as one already spoilt by having seen more than my neighbours! It is surprisingly easy to get that character in America, especially if one does not scruple to tell the truth. I was much within the mark as to feet and inches, but I erred in the mode of illustrating. Had I said that the dome of St. Paul’s was a thousand feet high, I should have found a plenty of believers, but the moment I attempted to put one of our martin’s boxes into it, self-love took the alarm, and I was laughed at for my pains. This was two-and-twenty years ago: have we improved much since that time?

After visiting Westminster, we spent part of a day at St. Paul’s. This is truly an impressive building. I clearly remember the impression it left on me when, as a naive boy fresh from America, I first stood beneath its soaring dome. I actually felt a sense of dizziness, similar to the feeling you get when looking over a cliff. When[69] I returned home and told my friends, among other travel stories, that the steeple of Trinity could fit under this dome and that its weathervane wouldn’t even come close to reaching the top, I was seen as someone who had already seen too much compared to others! It’s surprisingly easy to get that reputation in America, especially if you don’t hesitate to tell the truth. I was pretty accurate with the measurements, but I messed up the way I illustrated it. If I had said that the dome of St. Paul’s was a thousand feet high, I would have found many believers, but the moment I tried to fit one of our martin boxes into it, people's pride was hurt, and I was laughed at for my trouble. This was twenty-two years ago: have we really improved much since then?

Although I no longer looked on St. Paul’s with the fresh and unpractised eyes of 1806, it appeared to me now, what in truth it is, a grand and imposing edifice. In many respects it is better than St. Peter’s, though, taken as a whole, it falls far short of it. When the richness of the materials, the respective dimensions, the details, and the colonnade of St. Peter’s are considered, it must be admitted that St. Paul’s is not even a first class church, St. Peter’s standing alone; but I am not sure that the cathedral of London is not also entitled to form a class by itself, although one that is inferior.

Even though I no longer see St. Paul’s with the fresh and inexperienced eyes I had in 1806, it now appears to me, as it truly is, a grand and impressive building. In many ways, it’s better than St. Peter’s, but overall, it doesn’t compare. When you think about the quality of the materials, the size, the details, and the colonnade of St. Peter’s, you have to admit that St. Paul’s isn’t even a top-tier church, with St. Peter’s standing alone at the top; however, I’m not sure that London’s cathedral doesn’t deserve its own place, even if it’s a lower one.

The architecture of St. Paul’s is severe and noble. There is very little of the meretricious in[70] it, the ornaments, in general, partaking of this character, both in their nature and distribution. A pitiful statue of Queen Anne, in front of the building, is the most worthless thing about it, being sadly out of place, without mentioning the monstrosity of the statue of a woman in a regular set of petticoats, holding a globe in her hand, and having a crown on her head. I am not quite sure she is not in a hoop. Had she been surrounded by a party of “the nobility and gentry,” dressed for Almacks, the idea would have been properly carried out. Ladies who are not disposed to go all lengths, had better not be ambitious of figuring in marble.

The architecture of St. Paul’s is striking and impressive. There's hardly anything flashy about it; the ornaments generally match this character, both in their style and placement. A pathetic statue of Queen Anne in front of the building is the least appealing part, looking completely out of place, not to mention the absurdity of a woman in a typical set of petticoats, holding a globe and wearing a crown. I wouldn't be surprised if she's in a hoop skirt. If she had been surrounded by a group of “the nobility and gentry,” dressed for Almacks, the idea would have made sense. Ladies who aren’t ready to go all out should probably avoid aiming for a marble likeness.

The interior of St. Paul’s was too naked, perhaps, until they began to ornament it with monuments. I remember it nearly in that state, not more than half a dozen statues having been placed, at my first visit to London. There are now many, and as they are all quite of the new school, they are chaste and simple. This church promises to throw Westminster Abbey, eventually, in the shade.

The inside of St. Paul’s felt empty, maybe, until they started decorating it with monuments. I remember it almost in that bare state, having no more than six statues during my first visit to London. Now there are many, and since they’re all from the new style, they’re clean and simple. This church looks set to outshine Westminster Abbey eventually.

Of course we ascended to the whispering gallery. The effect is much the same as it is in all these places. I do not think Sir James Thornhill, who painted the dome, with passages from the life of St. Paul, a Michael Angelo, or even a Baron Gros, though, like the latter, he painted in oil. The colours are already much gone, which, perhaps, is no great loss.

Of course we went up to the whispering gallery. The effect is pretty much the same as in all these places. I don’t think Sir James Thornhill, who painted the dome with scenes from the life of St. Paul, compares to a Michelangelo or even a Baron Gros, even though, like the latter, he painted in oil. The colors are already pretty faded, which might not be such a big deal.

[71]

[71]

I ought to have said that we came up, what our cicerone called a “geometry stair-case,” of which the whole secret appeared to be, that the steps are made of stones of which one end are built into a circular wall. This “geometry stair-case” greatly puzzled my friend, the traveller, Mr. Carter, who agreed with the cicerone that it was altogether inexplicable. It is a wonder to be classed with that of the automaton chess-player. The effect, however, is pleasing.

I should have mentioned that we went up what our guide called a “geometry staircase,” which seemed to have the whole secret in how the steps are made from stones, one end of which is built into a circular wall. This “geometry staircase” really puzzled my friend, the traveler, Mr. Carter, who agreed with the guide that it was completely baffling. It's a wonder to be compared to that of the automaton chess player. The effect, however, is enjoyable.

Not satisfied with the whispering gallery, we ascended to another on the exterior of the dome, where we found one of the most extraordinary bird’s eye views of a town, I remember ever to have seen. The day was clear, cool, and calm, and, of course, the vapour of the atmosphere floated at some distance above the houses. The whole panorama presented a field of dingy bricks, out of which were issuing thousands of streams of smoke, ascending in right lines to the canopy of murky vapour above. The effect was to give this vast dusty-looking cloud, the appearance of standing on an infinity of slender vapoury columns, which had London itself for their bases. In a small district around the cathedral, there also arose a perfect chevaux de frise of spires and towers, the appendages of the ordinary parish churches, of which London proper contains an incredible number. Some one said that three hundred might be[72] counted from the gallery, and really it did not strike me that there could be many less.

Not happy with the whispering gallery, we climbed up to another one outside the dome, where we found one of the most incredible bird’s-eye views of a town that I remember ever seeing. The day was clear, cool, and calm, and, of course, the vapor in the atmosphere floated at a distance above the houses. The entire panorama looked like a field of dull bricks, from which thousands of streams of smoke were rising straight up to the canopy of murky vapor above. This gave the vast, dusty-looking cloud the appearance of resting on an infinity of slender, vaporous columns, with London itself as their base. In a small area around the cathedral, there also arose a perfect chevaux de frise of spires and towers, the attachments of the ordinary parish churches, of which London proper has an incredible number. Someone mentioned that three hundred could be[72] counted from the gallery, and honestly, it didn’t seem to me that there could be many fewer.

Seen in this manner, London offers little to be mentioned in comparison with Paris. It has no back ground, wants the grey angular walls, the transparent atmosphere, the domes and monuments, for we were on the only one of the former, and the general distinctness, necessary to satisfy the eye. It was not always easy to see at all, in the distance, and the objects were principally tame and confused. I like mists, feathery, floating, shadowy mists, but have no taste for coal-smoke.

Seen this way, London has little to offer compared to Paris. It lacks a rich background, the grey angular walls, the clear atmosphere, the domes, and monuments, since we were only on one of the former, and the overall clarity needed to please the eye. It was not always easy to see clearly, even from a distance, and the sights were mostly dull and chaotic. I enjoy mists—light, airy, shadowy mists—but I'm not a fan of coal smoke.

We were much amused with a remark of a good woman, who opened some of the doors above. There were sundry directions to visitors to pay certain stipulated prices, only, for seeing the different parts of the edifice. All the English cicerones have a formal, sing-song manner of going through their descriptions, that is often the greatest source of amusement one finds, but which nothing but downright mimicry can make intelligible to those who have not heard it. The woman, in question, without altering the key, or her ordinary mode of speaking, concluded her history, with saying, “by the rules of the church, I am entitled to only two pence for showing you this, and we are strictly prohibited from asking any more, but gentlefolks commonly give me a shilling.” They have a custom here of saying that such and such[73] an act is un-English, but I fancy they will make an exception in favour of this.

We found it very amusing when a kind woman opened some of the doors above. There were various signs for visitors stating that they needed to pay specific amounts to see different parts of the building. All the English tour guides have this formal, sing-song way of sharing their descriptions, which is often the best source of entertainment but can only really be understood through outright imitation for those who haven't heard it. The woman in question, without changing her tone or her usual way of speaking, ended her story by saying, “According to the church rules, I am only allowed to ask for two pence to show you this, and we are strictly not allowed to ask for more, but usually, nice folks give me a shilling.” They have a saying here that certain actions are un-English, but I think they might make an exception for this.

If you are as much puzzled, as I was myself once, to understand in what manner such huge churches can be used, you will be glad to have the matter explained. In all Catholic cathedrals, you already know, there are divers chapels, that are more or less separated from the body of the building, in which different offices are frequently staying at the same time. Near the centre, or a little within the head of the cross (for this is the form they all have) is the choir. It is usually a little raised above the pavement, and is separated from the rest of the nave by a screen, by which it is more or less enclosed on the other sides. In this choir are performed all the cathedral services, the preaching taking place in a different part of the church; usually from movable pulpits. Frequently, however, these pulpits are fixtures against a pier, the size of the edifice rendering their appearance there of no moment.

If you’re as confused as I once was about how these massive churches are used, you’ll be glad to have it explained. In all Catholic cathedrals, you probably know there are various chapels that are somewhat separated from the main part of the building, where different services are frequently held at the same time. Near the center, or slightly within the head of the cross (since this is the shape they all have), is the choir. It’s usually raised a bit above the floor and is separated from the rest of the nave by a screen, partially enclosing it on the other sides. All the cathedral services happen in this choir, while preaching takes place in a different part of the church, typically from movable pulpits. However, these pulpits are often fixed to a pier, and since the building is so large, their appearance in that spot doesn’t really matter.

In St. Paul’s there is the screen and the choir, as at Canterbury. But instead of the canons or prebend’s stalls, only, there are also pews for a congregation. There are, moreover, a pulpit and a reading-desk, and, the organ forming part of the screen, an organ-loft for the choir. In this chapel, or “heart” of the church, then, is the usual service performed. In Catholic cathedrals, you will understand that laymen, except in extraordinary[74] cases, are not admitted within the choir, and the organ is almost always at the end of the nave, over the great door, and beneath an oriel window. The cathedrals at Canterbury and Westminster, were both built for the Catholic worship, and they had their private chapels; but St. Paul’s having arisen under the Protestant régime, is a little different. I believe there are private chapels in this building, but they are detached and few. After excepting the church or the choir, and the parts appropriated more properly to business, the remainder of this huge edifice can only be used on the occasions of great ceremonies. There are, however, a utility and fitness in possessing a structure for such objects, in the capital of a great empire, that will readily suggest themselves. There is something glorious and appropriate in beholding the temple of God rearing its walls above all similar things, which puts the shallow and pettifogging sophistry of closet-edifices and whittling sectarianism to manifest shame.

In St. Paul's, there's a screen and a choir, like at Canterbury. But instead of just canons or prebend stalls, there are also pews for the congregation. Additionally, there's a pulpit and a reading desk, and the organ is part of the screen, with an organ loft for the choir. In this chapel, or "heart" of the church, the regular service takes place. In Catholic cathedrals, you should know that laypeople, except in exceptional cases, are not allowed in the choir, and the organ is usually located at the end of the nave, above the main door, and under an oriel window. The cathedrals at Canterbury and Westminster were built for Catholic worship and had private chapels; however, St. Paul's, having been established during the Protestant era, is a bit different. I believe there are private chapels in this building, but they are separate and few. Aside from the church or choir and the areas designated for business, most of this vast structure can only be used during significant ceremonies. Nevertheless, there is practicality in having a building for such purposes in the capital of a great empire, which is quite evident. There's something magnificent and fitting about seeing God's temple rising above everything else, which makes the trivial and narrow-minded arguments of small sects look ridiculous.

The absence of the side chapels gives a nobleness to the centre of St. Paul’s, that is rather peculiar to itself. It is true that the choir, with the screen, which partially cuts off the side aisles, in some measure intercepts the view, and the eye nowhere embraces the whole extent, as in St. Peter’s; a fact, that, coupled with its vast dimensions, must always render the coup d’œil of the interior of the latter, a wonder of the world. But[75] few churches show, relatively, as grand a transept and dome, as this. Apart from the dimensions, which, exclusively of the colonnades, the Vatican, and the sacristy, are in all things, about one-sixth in favour of St. Peter’s, the difference between the coups d’œil of the two churches, exists in the following facts. On entering St. Peter’s, the eye takes in, at a glance, the whole of the nave, from the great door at one end, to the marble throne of the pope, at the other. In St. Paul’s, this view is intercepted by the screen, and the appliances of protestant worship just mentioned. In St. Peter’s, there is everywhere an ornate and elaborate finish, of the richest materials, while the claims of St. Paul’s to magnificence, depend chiefly on the forms and the grandeur of the dimensions. In St. Peter’s, all the statuary, monuments, and other accessories, are on a scale suited to the colossal grandeur of the temple, the marble cherubs being in truth giants. Whereas, in St. Paul’s, individuals being permitted to erect memorials in honour of their friends, the proportions have been less respected.

The lack of side chapels gives a distinct nobility to the center of St. Paul’s that is unique to it. It's true that the choir, with the screen that partially blocks the side aisles, somewhat obstructs the view, and your eye can't take in the entire space like it can in St. Peter’s; this, combined with its massive size, will always make the sight inside St. Peter’s a wonder of the world. But a few churches have a transept and dome that are as grand as this one. Aside from the size, which, particularly when it comes to the colonnades, is about one-sixth in favor of St. Peter’s, the difference in the visual impact between the two churches lies in the following points. When you enter St. Peter’s, your eye can immediately see the whole nave, from the grand door at one end to the marble throne of the pope at the other. In St. Paul’s, this view is blocked by the screen and elements of Protestant worship just mentioned. In St. Peter’s, there’s a rich and intricate finish everywhere, made with the finest materials, while St. Paul’s grandeur mainly relies on its shapes and the overall scale. In St. Peter’s, all the statues, monuments, and other features are designed to match the colossal grandeur of the temple, with marble cherubs that truly feel like giants. In contrast, at St. Paul’s, individuals can erect memorials to honor their friends, leading to less attention being paid to proportions.

To conclude, St. Paul’s, in the severity and even in the purity of its style is, in some few particulars, superior to the great Roman Basilica; but, these admissions made, it will not do to urge the comparison further, since the latter in size, material, details, and in the perfection of its subordinate art, has probably never been approached, as a whole, since the foundations[76] of the earth were laid. St. Paul’s, like all Protestant churches, is wanting in the peculiar and grateful atmosphere of the temple. Still, like all large edifices, it is temperate, being cooler in summer and warmer in winter, than those that are smaller. At least, so it has always appeared to me.

To sum up, St. Paul’s, with its simplicity and even its elegance, is, in a few ways, better than the great Roman Basilica; however, once we acknowledge this, it doesn't make sense to compare them further, because the latter, in terms of size, materials, details, and the excellence of its supporting art, has probably never been matched as a whole since the earth was created[76]. St. Paul’s, like all Protestant churches, lacks the unique and inviting atmosphere of a temple. Still, like all large buildings, it has a moderate climate, staying cooler in the summer and warmer in the winter than smaller ones. At least, that's how it has always seemed to me.

Our visit happened to be made during the season of festivals, and more than a usual number of the officials were loitering about the church. Who they were, I cannot say, but several of them had the sleek, pampered air of well-fed coach horses; animals that did nothing but draw the family to church on Sundays, and enjoy their stalls. There was one fellow, especially, who had an unpleasantly greasy look. He was in orders, but sadly out of his place, nature having intended him for a cook.

Our visit took place during festival season, and there were more officials hanging around the church than usual. I can't say who they were, but many of them had the polished, spoiled vibe of well-fed carriage horses; animals that only took the family to church on Sundays and enjoyed their stalls. There was one guy in particular who had a disturbingly greasy appearance. He was wearing clerical robes, but he clearly didn’t belong there; nature had meant for him to be a cook.


[77]

[77]

LETTER V.
To Richard Cooper, Esq. Cooperstown.

The ice once broken, visitors began to appear at my door, and since my last, I have been gradually looking nearer and nearer, at the part of the world which it is usual to call society. A friend who knew England well, remarked to me, just before we left Paris—“you are going from a town where there is little company and much society, to one where there is no society and much company.” Like most ambitious and smart sayings, that aim at sententiousness, there is some truth, blended with a good deal of exaggeration, in this. It is easy enough to see that association of all degrees, is more laboured, less graceful, and less regulated by reasonable and common sense motives in London, than, in Paris. It is usual to say, that as between us and England, the latter having prescribed and definite degrees of rank, its upper classes have less jealousy of place, and of intrusion on their rights, than the same classes in America, and that society is consequently under less restraint.[78] There is some truth in this opinion, as relates to us; but when England comes to be considered in connection with other European nations, I think the consequences of such a comparison are exactly the other way.

Once the ice was broken, visitors started showing up at my door, and since my last encounter, I’ve been gradually taking a closer look at what we usually call society. A friend who was well-acquainted with England told me just before we left Paris, “You’re going from a place where there’s little company and a lot of society, to one where there’s a lot of company and no society.” Like most clever remarks that aim to be profound, there’s some truth mixed with a good amount of exaggeration in that statement. It’s pretty clear that social interactions, in all their forms, are more forced, less elegant, and not as guided by rational and common-sense motives in London as they are in Paris. It’s commonly said that between us and England, with its defined ranks, the upper classes there are less jealous about status and intrusions on their rights than those in America, resulting in a society that’s consequently less constrained. There’s some truth to this view concerning us; however, when you consider England in relation to other European nations, I believe the opposite is actually true.[78]

On the continent of Europe, nobility has long formed a strictly social caste. Its privileges were positive, its landmarks distinct, and its rules arbitrary. It is true, all this is gradually giving way before the spirit of the age, and the fruits of industry, but its effects are every where still to be traced. There is no more need of jealousy of the intrusion of the inferior in most European capitals, than in America there is distrust of the blacks forcing their way into the society of the whites. France is an exception to this rule, perhaps, but the pêle mêle produced by the revolution has been so complete, that just now one says and thinks little of origin and birth, from sheer necessity. It is too soon for things to fall into the ordinary channels, but when they do we shall probably see the effects of a reaction. Nothing can keep society unsettled, in this respect, but constant and rapid changes of fortunes, and, apart from revolutions, France is a country in which there is not likely to be much of these.

On the continent of Europe, nobility has long been a strictly defined social caste. Its privileges were clear, its boundaries distinct, and its rules arbitrary. It's true that all of this is slowly fading in the face of modern ideals and the benefits of industry, but its impacts can still be seen everywhere. There's no longer a need to be jealous of the presence of the lower classes in most European capitals, just as in America there is no distrust of Black people trying to enter white society. France may be an exception to this, but the pêle mêle created by the revolution has been so thorough that people currently think and talk very little about origin and lineage, simply out of necessity. It’s too early for things to settle back into the usual patterns, but when they do, we’ll likely see a backlash. Nothing can keep society in this status quo for long except for constant and rapid changes in wealth, and aside from revolutions, France is a country where that is unlikely to happen much.

In England, it is very true there exists legal distinctions, as between the rights and powers of men. But it will be remembered that the real peers of England are a very small class. As a body they[79] have neither the wealth, the blood, nor numbers, on their side. I met, not long since, on the continent, a gentleman of the name of G——, who was the head of a very ancient and affluent family, in his own county. In the same place there happened to be a Lord G——, the descendant of three or four generations of peers. It was rather matter of merriment to the lookers on, that Lord G—— was very anxious to be considered as belonging to the family of Mr. G——, while the latter was a little disposed to repudiate him. Now, it needs no demonstration to prove that the peer enjoyed but a very equivocal social superiority over his namesake, the commoner. Admitting them to be of the same root, the latter was the head of the family, he had the oldest and the largest estate, and, in all but his political rank, he was the better man. It is quite obvious, under such circumstances, that the legal distinction counts for but little, in a merely social point of view.

In England, it’s true that there are legal distinctions between the rights and powers of men. However, it should be noted that the real elite in England is a very small group. Collectively, they[79] lack the wealth, lineage, or numbers to support their position. Not long ago, I met a gentleman named G—— who was the head of a very old and wealthy family in his own county. At the same time, there was a Lord G—— nearby, descended from three or four generations of peers. It was somewhat amusing to onlookers that Lord G—— was eager to be seen as part of Mr. G——'s family, while Mr. G—— seemed inclined to disassociate himself from him. It needs no proof to show that the peer had only a very questionable social superiority over his counterpart, the commoner. Even if they were of the same lineage, the latter was the head of the family; he owned the oldest and largest estate, and in every aspect except his political rank, he was the better man. It’s quite clear in such circumstances that the legal distinction carries very little weight from a purely social standpoint.

The fact is that the gentry of England, as a class, are noble, agreeably to the standard of the rest of Europe. It is true they want the written evidences of their rank, because few such have ever been granted in England except to the titled;[2] but they have every requisite that is independent of positive law. Of all the Howards descended from the “Jockey of Norfolk,” and they are numerous, both[80] in England and America, only four or five are esteemed noble, because no more possess peerages; and, yet, when we come to consider them as heirs of blood, it would be folly not to deem one as gentle as the rest.

The truth is that the gentry of England, as a group, are considered noble by the standards of the rest of Europe. It’s true they lack formal proof of their status, since few have ever been granted such evidence in England, except for those with titles;[2] but they possess all the qualities that don’t depend on formal law. Among all the Howards descended from the “Jockey of Norfolk,” who are numerous both in England and America, only four or five are recognized as noble because only they hold peerages; still, when we think of them as heirs by blood, it would be foolish not to regard one as genteel as the others.

Thus you see England is filled with those who have all the usual claims to birth, and in many cases that of primogeniture too, without enjoying any legal privileges, beyond the mere possession of their fortunes. The Earl of Surrey, the heir of the first peer of England, is just as much a commoner, in the eye of the law, as his butler. It is not the legal distinctions alone, therefore, that divide men into social castes in England, as on the continent of Europe, but opinion, and habit, and facts, as all are connected with origin, antiquity, estates, and manners. It is true that a peer enjoys a certain positive political consideration from the mere circumstance of his being a peer; and just as far as this class extends, the assertion that their privileges put them above jealousies, is, I believe, true. I ascribe the circumstance that an American will be more likely to meet with a proper degree of civility among the nobles of England than among the classes beneath them, to this very fact. But the number of the rigidly noble is too small, to give its character to a society as broad and as peculiar as that of England. They exist in it, themselves, as exceptions rather than as the rule.

So, you see, England is filled with people who have all the usual claims to noble birth, and often that of primogeniture as well, but they don't have any legal privileges beyond just owning their fortunes. The Earl of Surrey, the heir to the top peer in England, is regarded as just as much a commoner by the law as his butler. It's not just legal distinctions that separate people into social classes in England, like they do in continental Europe, but also public opinion, traditions, and realities associated with background, age, wealth, and behavior. It’s true that a peer has a certain level of political respect simply because he is a peer; and within that class, the claim that their privileges place them above jealousy seems to hold true. I think this is why an American is more likely to experience genuine politeness from the English nobility than from those below them. However, the number of strictly noble individuals is too small to define a society as vast and unique as England. They exist more as exceptions than as the norm.

If we remove the titled from English society,[81] the principles of its formation and government are precisely the same as our own, however much the latter may be modified by circumstances. It is true, the fact that there is a small body at the summit of the social scale, protected in their position by positive ordinances, has an effect to render the whole system more factitious and constrained than it would otherwise be, but, nevertheless, with these distinctions, it is identical with our own. Though these privileged are not enough to give society its tone, they form its goal. The ambition of being in contact with them, the necessity of living in their circle, and their real superiority are the causes of the shoving propensities of the English, propensities that are so obvious and unpleasant as to render their association distinct from that of almost every other people. The arbitrary separation of the community between the gentle and the simple prevents these efforts in the other parts of Europe, nor is it any where else so obvious as among ourselves.[3] I take it that it exists with us (though in an infinitely lessened degree) because we are subject to so many of the same causes.

If we take away the titles from English society,[81] the principles behind its formation and governance are basically the same as ours, even if our situation is influenced by different factors. It's true that having a small elite at the top of the social hierarchy, protected by laws, makes the entire system more artificial and constrained than it would be otherwise, but despite these differences, it remains identical to ours. Although this privileged group doesn't set the overall tone for society, they are the ultimate goal for many. The desire to be close to them, the need to live among them, and their real superiority drive the shoving propensities of the English, which are so evident and unpleasant that they make their social interaction distinct from that of nearly all other cultures. The arbitrary divide between the high and low classes in the community stifles such efforts in other parts of Europe, and it is nowhere else as apparent as it is among us. I believe it exists here (though to a much lesser extent) because we are influenced by many of the same factors.

The moment you create a motive for this irritating social ambition, and supply the means of its gratification, a serious injury is given to the ease,[82] nature and grace of society. In England the motive exists in the wish to mingle with the privileged classes, and the means in the peculiar character of the gentry, in the great prosperity of the commerce and manufactures of the country, and in the insensible manner in which all the classes glide into each other and intermingle.

The moment you create a reason for this annoying social ambition and provide the way to achieve it, it seriously harms the comfort, essence, and elegance of society. In England, the reason is the desire to associate with the upper classes, while the means come from the unique nature of the gentry, the significant wealth from commerce and manufacturing in the country, and the seamless way in which all classes blend and interact with one another.[82]

There is much to admire in the fruits of such a social organization, while there is, also, a great deal to condemn. A principal benefit is the superior elevation and training that are imparted to those, who, under other systems, would be kept always in a condition of dependant degradation; and one of its principal disadvantages is the constant moral fermentation, that so sensibly impairs the charm and nature of the English circles. A looker-on here, has described the social condition of England to be that of a crowd ascending a ladder, in which every one is tugging at the skirts of the person above, while he puts his foot on the neck of him beneath. After the usual allowances, there is truth in this figure, and you will, at once, perceive, that its consequences are to cause a constant social scuffle. When men (and more especially women) meet under the influence of such a strife, too much time is wasted in the indulgence of the minor and lower feelings, to admit of that free and generous communion that can alone render intercourse easy and agreeable. There must be equality of feeling to[83] permit equality of deportment, and this can never exist in such a mêlée.

There’s a lot to appreciate in the results of this kind of social organization, but there’s also plenty to criticize. One major benefit is the higher status and training provided to those who, under different systems, would always be stuck in a state of dependency and degradation. However, a significant drawback is the ongoing moral turmoil that noticeably detracts from the charm and essence of English society. An observer has described England's social situation as being like a crowd climbing a ladder, where everyone is pulling at the clothes of the person above them while stepping on the neck of the one below. After considering the usual factors, there is some truth to this comparison, and you will quickly see that it leads to a constant social scramble. When people (especially women) gather in such a competitive environment, too much time is wasted indulging in petty and lowly emotions, which prevents the open and generous communication that can make interactions smooth and enjoyable. There needs to be equality of feelings to allow for equality of behavior, and that can never happen in such a mêlée.

Nor is the English noble always as absolutely natural and simple as it is the fashion to say he is, or as he might possibly be demonstrated to be by an ingenious theory. Simple he is certainly in mere deportment, for this is absolute as a rule of good breeding; and he may be simple in dress, for the same law now obtains generally, in this particular; and, if it did not, in his peculiar position, it would be the old story of the redingotte gris of Napoleon revived; but he is not quite so simple in all his habits and pretensions. I will give you a few laughable proofs of the contrary.

The English noble isn’t always as completely natural and straightforward as people like to claim he is, or as he might be shown to be by a clever theory. He definitely has a simple manner, which is a key part of good upbringing; and he might dress simply too, since that’s a common trend nowadays; if it weren’t, it would just be the same old tale of Napoleon’s gray coat making a comeback. However, he isn’t entirely simple in all his habits and pretensions. I’ll share a few funny examples that prove otherwise.

A dozen noblemen may have laid their own patrician hands on my knocker, within a fortnight. As I use the dining-room to write in, I am within fifteen feet of the street door, and no favour of this sort escapes my ears. Ridiculous as it may seem, there is a species of etiquette established, by which a peer shall knock louder than a commoner! I do not mean to tell you that parliament has passed a law to that effect, but I do mean to say that so accurate has my ear become, that I know a Lord by his knock, as one would know Velluti by his touch. Now a loud knock may be sometimes useful as a hint to a loitering servant, but it was a queer thought to make it a test of station.

A dozen noblemen might have knocked on my door, within a fortnight. Since I use the dining room to write, I’m only fifteen feet away from the front door, and I hear everything that happens. As silly as it may sound, there’s an unwritten rule that a noble person should knock louder than a common person! I’m not saying there’s a law about it, but I’ve become so attuned to it that I can identify a lord just by the sound of their knock, just like one would recognize Velluti by the way he plays. A loud knock might sometimes be useful as a signal for a slow-moving servant, but it’s a strange idea to make it a measure of rank.

I had occasion to go into the country, a day or two since, with two ladies. On our return, the[84] latter asked permission to leave cards, at one or two doors in the way. The footman was particularly cautioned about his rap, one of the ladies explaining to me, that the fellow had got a loud knock by living with Lord ——. Quite lately too, I saw an article in the Courier complaining of the knocks of the doctors, who were said to disturb their patients by their tintamarres and, moreover, were accused, in terms, of rapping as loud as noblemen!

I recently had the chance to go out to the countryside for a day or two with two ladies. On our way back, one of them asked if she could leave cards at a couple of houses. The footman was given specific instructions about how hard he should knock, as one of the ladies explained that he had developed a loud knock from working with Lord —. Just recently, I also saw an article in the Courier complaining about how doctors knock loudly, disturbing their patients with their racket, and they were even accused of knocking as loudly as nobles!

While on the subject, I may as well add, that no one, but the inmates of the house, uses the bell in London, although there is always one. The postman, the beggar, the footman, the visitor, all have their respective raps, and all are noticed according to their several degrees of clamour. I walked into Berkeley Square, yesterday, to leave cards for Lord and Lady G——. Determined to try an experiment, I knocked as modestly as possible, without descending quite as low as the beggar. At that hour, there were always two footmen in the hall of the house, and I saw the arm of one at the window, quite near the door. He did not budge. I waited fully two minutes, and raised the note, a little, but with no better success. I then rapped à la peer of the realm, and my hand was still on the knocker, as the lazy rogue opened the door. I think I could already point out divers other petty usages of this nature, but shall defer the account of them, until my opinions are confirmed by longer observation.[85] In the meanwhile, these trifling examples have led me away from the main subject.

While we’re on the subject, I should mention that only the people living in the house use the bell in London, even though there's always one there. The postman, the beggar, the footman, and visitors all have their own knocks, and they’re noticed based on how loud they are. I walked into Berkeley Square yesterday to leave cards for Lord and Lady G——. Wanting to conduct an experiment, I knocked as politely as I could, though I didn’t go as low as a beggar. At that time, there were usually two footmen in the hall, and I could see one of their arms at the window, right by the door. He didn’t move. I waited for a full two minutes and lifted my note a little, but had no better luck. Then I knocked like a nobleman, and my hand was still on the knocker when the lazy guy finally opened the door. I could already point out several other small customs like this, but I’ll save that for later, once I’ve observed them longer.[85] In the meantime, these minor examples have distracted me from the main topic.

A chief effect of the social struggles of England is a factitious and laboured manner. As respects mere deportment, the higher ranks, and they who most live in their intimacy, as a matter of course, are the least influenced by mere forms. But, as one descends in the social scale, I think the English get to be much the most artificial people I know. Instead of recognising certain great and governing rules for deportment, that are obviously founded in reason and propriety, and trusting to nature for the rest, having heard that simplicity is a test of breeding, they are even elaborate and studied in its display. The mass of the people conduct in society like children who have had their hair combed and faces washed, to be exhibited in the drawing-room, or with a staid simplicity that reminds you always how little they are at their ease, and of the lectures of the nurse.

A major effect of social struggles in England is a forced and overdone manner. As for behavior, the upper classes, along with those who are close to them, are usually the least affected by mere appearances. However, as you move down the social ladder, I find that the English become some of the most artificial people I know. Instead of acknowledging certain fundamental and logical rules of behavior that are clearly based on reason and propriety, and trusting nature for the rest, they’ve learned that simplicity is a sign of good breeding, so they end up being overly detailed and intentional in how they show it. The majority of people behave in social situations like children who have had their hair styled and faces cleaned, just to be shown off in the living room, or with a serious simplicity that always reminds you how uncomfortable they are, as if they’ve just come from a lecture by their caregiver.

I have seen eight or ten men sitting at a dinner-table for two hours, with their hands in their laps, their bodies dressed like grenadiers, and their words mumbled between their teeth, evidently for no reason in the world but the fact they had been told that quiet and subdued voices were the tone of the higher classes. This boarding-school finish goes much further than you would be apt to think in London society, though it is almost unnecessary to say, it is less seen in the upper classes[86] than elsewhere, for no man accustomed to live with his equals, and to consider none as his betters, let him come from what country he may, will ever be the slave of arbitrary rules, beyond the point of reason, or no further than they contribute to his ease, and comfort, and tastes.

I’ve seen eight or ten guys sitting at a dinner table for two hours, hands in their laps, dressed like soldiers, mumbling their words between their teeth, obviously just because they were told that quiet and subdued voices were what the upper classes do. This polished behavior goes much deeper than you might think in London society, although it’s worth noting it’s less common in the upper classes[86] than in other groups. No man who’s used to hanging out with his peers and doesn’t see anyone as above him, no matter where he’s from, will ever blindly follow arbitrary rules, except where they actually make sense or contribute to his comfort and enjoyment.

Something of this factitious spirit, however, extends itself all through English society, since a portion of even the higher classes have a desire to distinguish themselves by their habits. Thus it is that we find great stress laid on naked points of deportment, as tests of breeding and associations, that would be laughed at elsewhere, and which, while they are esteemed imperious during their reign, come in and going out periodically, like fashions in dress. Of course, some little of this folly is to be found in all countries, but so much more, I think, is to be found here, than any where else, as to render the trait national and distinctive.

Something about this artificial mindset, however, is present throughout English society, as even some of the higher classes want to set themselves apart by their behaviors. This is why we see a lot of emphasis placed on trivial aspects of conduct as indicators of upbringing and social connections, which would be laughed at in other places, and while they are regarded as essential during their time, they come in and out of style periodically, like clothing trends. Of course, a bit of this absurdity exists in every country, but I believe there is so much more of it here than anywhere else that it becomes a national and distinctive characteristic.

While there is all this rigid and inexorable tyranny of custom in small things, there is also apparent, in English manners, an effort to carry out the dogmas of the new school, by ultra ease and nature. The union of the two frequently forms as odd a jumble of deportment as one might wish to see. I think it is the cause of the capriciousness, for which these people have a reputation. I have had a visit from a young man of some note here, and one who lives fully one-half his time, by these conventional rules, and yet, in[87] the spirit of ease, which is thought to pervade modern manners, he seated himself a-straddle of his chair, with his face turned inwards, in a first visit, and in the presence of ladies! Still this person is well connected, and a member of parliament. He reminded me of the man who advertised a horse to be seen, with its tail where the head ought to be. The rogue had merely haltered the animal, wrong end foremost, to the manger. Sitting on the floor, with the foot in a hand, or suspiciously like a tailor, is by no means unusual.

While there's a strict and unavoidable tyranny of tradition in small things, there's also an effort in English manners to embrace the principles of the new wave by being super relaxed and natural. The combination of these two often creates a pretty strange mix of behavior. I think it explains the unpredictability that these people are known for. I once had a visit from a young man of some standing here, who spends at least half his time following these social rules, yet, in the spirit of the laid-back vibe that’s thought to define modern manners, he sat cross-legged in his chair, facing inward, during his first visit and while ladies were present! Still, this guy is well-connected and a member of parliament. He reminded me of a man who advertised a horse for viewing with its tail where its head should be. The trickster had simply tied the animal in such a way that its backside was facing the manger. Sitting on the floor, holding a foot in one hand, or suspiciously resembling a tailor, is by no means uncommon.

When one gets at all above the commoner classes in England, it strikes me there is much less of obtrusive vulgarity than with us, while there is much more of the easy impertinence of which I have just given a specimen. This is contrary to our own experience of the English, but we see few above a class that is quite below all comment, in describing a nation. In two or three instances, in houses where I have made first visits, I have observed the young men lolling at their length on the ottomans and sofas, and scarcely giving themselves the trouble to rise, in a way that would hardly be practised at Paris. Such things are disrespectful to strangers, and in exceedingly bad taste, and I think them quite English; still, you are not to suppose that they are absolutely common here, though they are more frequent than could be wished. I have seen them in noblemen’s houses. But the go-by-rule simplicity, you will understand, is so common, in the imitative classes, as to be distinctive.

When you move above the lower classes in England, I notice there's a lot less obvious vulgarity compared to us, but there’s plenty more of the casual impertinence I've just mentioned. This goes against our usual experiences with the English, but we rarely encounter those from higher social classes who can be fairly described in general terms about a nation. In a few instances during my first visits to people's homes, I've seen young men lounging on the ottomans and sofas without bothering to get up, something you wouldn't really see in Paris. Such behavior is disrespectful to guests and in very poor taste, and I see it as typically English; however, don’t think it’s completely common here, even though it happens more often than it should. I've come across it in noble families’ homes. But you should know that that straightforward simplicity is so widespread among the imitative classes that it sets them apart.

[88]

[88]

As for the remark of there being no society in London, it may be true as a rule, but there are glorious exceptions. An American, after all, is so much like an Englishman, and one has so much more pleasure in the interchange of thought, when the conversation is carried on in his own language, that I ought, perhaps, to distrust my tastes a little; but taking them as a criterion, I should say that the means of social and intellectual pleasures are quite as amply enjoyed in London, as in the capital of France. The dinners are not as easy, especially while the women are at table, but either I have fallen into a peculiar vein of breakfasts, or the breakfasts have fallen into my vein, for I have found some twenty of them, at which I have already been present, among so many of the pleasantest entertainments I have ever met with. It will scarcely do for us to affect disdain for the society of London, whatever may be the rights of a Frenchman in this respect.

Regarding the comment about there being no society in London, that might generally be true, but there are amazing exceptions. An American is very much like an Englishman, and there's so much more enjoyment in exchanging ideas when the conversation happens in your own language, so I might need to question my tastes a bit; however, based on them, I would say that the opportunities for social and intellectual enjoyment are just as plentiful in London as they are in the capital of France. The dinners aren't as relaxed, especially when the women are at the table, but either I've stumbled upon a unique set of breakfasts, or the breakfasts have found me, as I’ve already attended about twenty of them, all among the most delightful gatherings I've ever experienced. We really shouldn't feign disdain for London society, no matter what a Frenchman might say about it.

Mr. Rogers, who is my near neighbour, you already know, asked me a second and a third time, in the course of a few days, and on each occasion I had the pleasure of seeing a few of the prominent men of the country. The first day I met Lord John Russell, and the second Sir James M‘Intosh. One seldom hears of a distinguished man, without forming some notion, erroneous or not, of his exterior. I knew little of the former of these gentlemen, beyond the fact that he was rather prominent in opposition, and that he had enrolled himself[89] on the page of letters; but I had been told he was conspicuous for a “bull-dog tenacity” in clinging to his object and in carrying his point. The term “bull-dog,” and some vague notion of the Russells of old, led me to expect a man of thews and sinews, and one adapted, by his physique, to carry out the lofty designs of a vigorous intellect. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Lord John Russell is a small, quiet man, with an air of ill-health, reminding me a little, in his mouth and manner of speaking, of Captain Ridgley of the navy, though the latter has altogether the best physique. He complained of his health, and talked but little. I remember one of his remarks, however, for he said that parliament was “getting too thin-skinned” for a healthful state of things. Did he mean to compare the present times with those in which his illustrious ancestor lost his head?

Mr. Rogers, my nearby neighbor, as you already know, asked me a couple of times over the course of a few days, and each time I had the pleasure of meeting a few of the prominent figures in the country. On the first day, I met Lord John Russell, and on the second, Sir James M‘Intosh. You rarely hear about a distinguished person without forming some impression, right or wrong, about their appearance. I knew little about the first of these gentlemen, other than that he was quite vocal in opposition and that he had associated himself[89] with the literary scene; but I had heard he was known for his "bull-dog tenacity" in pursuing his goals. The term "bull-dog," along with some vague ideas about the Russells of old, led me to expect a physically strong man, equipped, by his build, to carry out the grand ambitions of a sharp mind. Nothing could be further from the truth. Lord John Russell is a small, reserved man, with a look of poor health, somewhat reminding me, in his speech and manner, of Captain Ridgley from the navy, though Ridgley has a significantly better physique. He complained about his health and spoke very little. I do remember one of his comments, though, as he mentioned that parliament was "getting too thin-skinned" for a healthy environment. Was he suggesting that today's times compare to those when his famous ancestor lost his head?

Sir James M‘Intosh I had figured a robust, brawny, negligent Scot, with a broad accent, and strong national peculiarities. Instead of realizing this picture, he appeared a man of good stature, and, considering his years, of an easy and graceful person, with somewhat of an air of the world, and with as little of Scottish provincialism as was necessary. His voice was gentle and pleasant, and it was quite difficult, though not impossible, to trace any of the marks of his origin in his speech. Of these he had much less even than Sir Walter Scott. He proved to be the best talker I have ever heard. I am acquainted[90] with a Neapolitan, who is more eloquent in conversation, and Colonel C——, of Georgia, is perhaps neater and closer in his modes of expressing himself, but neither discovers the same range of thought and information, through a medium as lucid, comprehensive, and simple. Sir James M‘Intosh is a free, but by no means an oppressive, talker in company. He is full of material, and, evidently, is willing to give it vent, but he also is content to listen. I greatly prefer his oral to his written style. I believe the former would be thought the best, could it be written down as he utters his words. The bias of his mind is to philosophy, in which he is both comprehensive and ingenious, and it appears to me that he makes himself more clearly intelligible in conversation than on paper. It is very true that abstrusities occur in reasoning that require the closet to be comprehended, and which best suit the pen, while it would be a defect to exact the same attention in society; but what I mean is, that (in my estimation) Sir James M‘Intosh would be mere likely to express the same thought felicitously while conversing, than in deliberately committing it to paper.

Sir James M‘Intosh was not what I expected. I had imagined a sturdy, rugged Scot with a thick accent and noticeable national quirks. Instead, he turned out to be a tall man who, considering his age, carried himself with ease and grace, having a worldly vibe and very little Scottish provinciality. His voice was soft and pleasant, making it hard, though not impossible, to detect any traces of his origins in his speech—he even showed fewer markers than Sir Walter Scott. He turned out to be the best conversationalist I’ve ever encountered. I know a Neapolitan who speaks more eloquently in conversation, and Colonel C—— from Georgia is perhaps more polished and precise, but neither has the same breadth of thought and knowledge delivered through a clear, comprehensive, and straightforward medium. Sir James M‘Intosh speaks freely but isn’t at all overbearing in conversation. He’s full of ideas and obviously eager to share them, but he’s also happy to listen. I much prefer his spoken style over his written one. I believe that if his spoken words were transcribed, they would likely be regarded as superior. His mind leans toward philosophy, where he is both wide-ranging and insightful, and it seems to me that he communicates more clearly in conversation than in writing. It’s true that complex reasoning often requires private contemplation and suits the written word better, whereas expecting the same level of attention in social settings would be a flaw. However, what I mean is that, in my opinion, Sir James M‘Intosh is more likely to convey his thoughts effectively while speaking than when he meticulously writes them down.

That he entertains some such notion of himself I have reason to think by a remark he made, on quitting the table yesterday. We had been speaking of the powers of the different distinguished orators of England and America, and some comparisons had been made between Pitt, and Fox, and[91] Burke, and Sheridan. “After all,” observed Sir James, as we went out together, “conversation is the test of a man’s powers. If it is in him, he can bring it out, and all are witnesses of the manner in which it is done.” Too much importance ought not to be attached to a casual remark like this, but the opinion struck me as singularly in opposition to Addison’s celebrated answer about his inability to pay a shilling on the spot, while he could draw for a thousand pounds. In this manner are we all influenced by our own personal qualities; Addison could write better than M‘Intosh, and M‘Intosh could talk better than Addison. A man may certainly have it in him, and not always be able to bring it out, as is proved by thousands besides Addison.

I have reason to think he has some idea of himself because of a comment he made when he left the table yesterday. We had been discussing the skills of various famous speakers from England and America, and some comparisons were made between Pitt, Fox, Burke, and Sheridan. “In the end,” Sir James remarked as we walked out together, “conversation shows a man’s abilities. If it’s in him, he can express it, and everyone can see how he does it.” We shouldn’t read too much into a casual comment like this, but it struck me as really different from Addison’s famous remark about not being able to pay a shilling on the spot, while he could write a check for a thousand pounds. This shows how we are all shaped by our personal qualities; Addison could write better than M‘Intosh, and M‘Intosh could talk better than Addison. A person can definitely have talent but not always manage to show it, as proven by countless examples besides Addison.

I found Sir James M‘Intosh better informed on the subject of America than any European I have yet seen. His ideas of our condition are more accurate and more precise. He spoke of several of our jurists with commendation; not in the extravagant and exaggerated manner that is so much in fashion at home, but with moderate respect, and frankly. All this time, however, it was quite evident that he thought us a people who might yet do prodigies, rather than as a people who had performed them.

I found Sir James M'Intosh to be more knowledgeable about America than any European I've come across. His understanding of our situation is more accurate and precise. He spoke highly of several of our legal experts, not in the overly dramatic way that's common back home, but with reasonable respect and honesty. Still, it was clear that he viewed us as a people who could achieve great things in the future, rather than as a people who have already done so.

Mr. Rogers introduced the subject of American poetry. By general consent, it was silently agreed to treat all who had gone before the last ten years,[92] as if they had not written. I named to them Messrs. Halleck and Bryant, of neither of whom did they appear to know any thing. In consequence of something that had previously fallen from our host, I had obtained an imperfect copy of light American poetry, from Mr. Miller, the bookseller. It contained Alnwick Castle, as well as several things by Mr. Bryant. I left it with them, and both gentlemen subsequently expressed themselves much pleased with what they found in it. Alnwick Castle, in particular, had great success, but I do not think the book itself did justice to Mr. Bryant.

Mr. Rogers brought up the topic of American poetry. Everyone seemed to agree without saying it out loud that we would ignore all poets from before the last ten years,[92] as if they never existed. I mentioned Halleck and Bryant, but neither of them seemed to know anything about them. Because of something our host had said before, I had gotten a partial copy of light American poetry from Mr. Miller, the bookseller. It included Alnwick Castle along with several works by Mr. Bryant. I left it with them, and both gentlemen later said they enjoyed what they found in it. Alnwick Castle, in particular, was a big hit, but I don't think the book really showcased Mr. Bryant's talent.

While speaking of Mr. Rogers, I cannot avoid adverting to the manner in which a portion of the London press is in the practice of using his name. One of them especially, constantly speaks of him as a confirmed jester. I have been told there is a private pique and a malicious envy, in all this, and that he is represented as a jester because he has a peculiar aversion to jests. The motive is self-evident, and of itself places the offending party below a serious refutation. But, lest you may have imbibed some erroneous notions, in this respect, concerning a man whose name is familiar to all America, there may be no harm in giving you a traveller’s views of the matter. Mr. Rogers is neither a jester, nor one who has any particular aversion to a clever saying. No man’s tone of manner is better,[93] and few men have a more pleasant way of saying pleasant things. He lives in the very best circles of London, where he appears to me to be properly appreciated and esteemed. Although as far as possible from being the incessant joker his enemies would represent him to be, I know no one who occasionally gives a keener or a finer edge to a remark, or one in better taste. I should say his house is positively a nucleus of the very best literary society of London, and, although a decided liberal in politics, he seems to me to be personally on equally good terms with all parties, with the exception of those, who, by their very tone towards himself, betray that they are unfit associates for any gentleman.

While talking about Mr. Rogers, I can't help but mention how a part of the London press uses his name. One publication in particular often refers to him as a confirmed jokester. I've heard that there's some private resentment and malicious jealousy behind this, and that he's labeled a jester because he has a particular dislike for jokes. The intention is clear and shows the offending party doesn't hold much ground for a serious rebuttal. However, in case you've picked up any wrong ideas about someone whose name is well-known across America, it might be helpful to share a traveler’s perspective on the situation. Mr. Rogers is neither a jester nor someone who particularly dislikes clever remarks. No one has a better tone or demeanor, and few can express pleasant things as nicely. He moves in the highest social circles in London, where he seems to be truly appreciated and respected. Although he's far from the constant joker his critics claim, I can't think of anyone who can add sharper or more refined wit to a comment, or do it with better taste. I'd say his home is definitely a hub of the finest literary society in London, and even though he holds liberal political views, he appears to get along well with all parties, except for those who, by their attitude towards him, reveal themselves to be unworthy company for any gentleman.

The petits déjeuners of Mr. Rogers have deservedly a reputation in London. Taking all in conjunction, the house, the host, the curiosities, the situation, the company and the tone, it is not easy to conceive of any thing better in their way. Women frequent them as well as men, and, by a tact in the master in making his selections and assorting his company, or by the atmosphere of the abode, or by some cause I shall not attempt to explain, it is unusual to see or hear any thing out of place, or out of season. Not satisfied with the mental treats he dispenses, the nicest care is had to the table, and but for these admirable breakfasts I should be apt to pronounce the meal one of whose rare qualities and advantages, the English in general[94] have no proper notion. There is no attempt at the French entertainment in all this, every thing being strictly simple, and one might say national; but, while I see England and America in the entire arrangement, both countries are made to appear so much better than common, that I have been driven to a downright examination of the details to make certain of the fact. Commend me, in every respect, to the delicious breakfasts of St. James’s Place!

The petits déjeuners of Mr. Rogers have rightfully earned a reputation in London. Considering everything together—the house, the host, the curiosities, the location, the company, and the atmosphere—it’s hard to imagine anything better in that regard. Both women and men attend, and thanks to the host’s skill in selecting and arranging his guests, the vibe of the place, or perhaps something I won’t try to explain, it’s rare to see or hear anything inappropriate or out of place. Not content with just the intellectual delights he offers, great care is taken with the food, and without these wonderful breakfasts, I would likely say that the meal is one of those rare areas where the English really don’t have any real understanding. There’s no attempt to recreate French dining here; everything is strictly simple, and one could say, national. However, in how England and America are represented in the overall setup, both countries seem to shine brighter than usual, leading me to closely examine the details to confirm this fact. I wholeheartedly recommend the delightful breakfasts at St. James’s Place!


[95]

[95]

LETTER VI.
To Mrs. J——, New York.

If one, in the least in the world, were to judge from the invitations that lie on his table, during the season, he would be very apt to pronounce London an eating and drinking town; but inferences are not to be rashly drawn, and, before we come to our conclusions, it will be well to remember the numbers there are to eat and drink. Westminster is a large town, entirely filled with the affluent of the greatest empire of modern times, and their dependants. Although comparatively few strangers circulate in the drawing-rooms of London, the gay and idle of the whole kingdom assemble in them periodically. Under the incessant fire of invitations that is let off on these occasions, it is not to be wondered at, if a few random shots should hit even a rambling American, like myself; for while we are not absolutely loved in the “British Isles,” they do not churlishly withhold from us the necessaries of life.

If someone were to judge, even a little, by the invitations on his table during the season, they would likely conclude that London is all about eating and drinking. But we shouldn’t jump to conclusions, and before we finalize our opinions, it’s important to consider the many who are here to eat and drink. Westminster is a large area filled with the wealthy from the greatest empire of modern times, along with their followers. Although relatively few outsiders mingle in London’s drawing rooms, the fun and carefree from across the kingdom gather there regularly. With the constant barrage of invitations sent out during these events, it’s no surprise that a few random invites might reach even a wandering American like me; while we’re not exactly beloved in the “British Isles,” they don’t stingily deny us the essentials of life.

I am very sensible that my experience is too[96] limited to give you a proper and full idea of the gay world of England, but I may tell a portion of what I have seen, and, by adding it to the contributions of others, you may be able to get some more accurate notions than are to be derived from the novels of the day. As a traveller is a witness it is no more than fair that some idea should be given of the circumstances under which he obtained his facts, in order that one may know how to appreciate his testimony. I may have now been in fifty houses, since my arrival in London, including in this list that of the duke down to that of the merchant. Perhaps a third have been the residences of people of quality; a large portion have been in the intermediate class between nobility and trade, and the remainder have certainly savoured of the shop. To this list, however, may be added a dozen which embrace the indescribable omnium gatherum of men who have achieved notoriety as litterateurs without personal rank, players, artists, and managers. I say litterateurs without personal rank, for, in this age of book-making, half the men of fashion about town have meditated, or have actually perpetrated the crime of publishing. The mania of scribbling is not quite as strong here as at Paris, where it afflicts young and old, high and low, from the king on his throne to the driver of the cabriolet in his seat; but as Sir Walter Scott, who is now here, whispered me the other day, when I pointed out[97] to him a young nobleman as a “brother chip” (and mere chips of his log are we in good sooth) “The peers are all going mad!”

I realize that my experience is too[96] limited to give you a complete and accurate picture of the lively world in England, but I can share part of what I’ve seen, and by combining it with others’ insights, you might get a better understanding than what you’d find in the current novels. As a traveler is a witness, it’s only fair to provide some context about how I gathered my information, so you can appreciate my perspective. Since arriving in London, I’ve been in about fifty houses, from the residence of a duke to that of a merchant. Maybe a third were homes of high society; a significant portion were from the middle class between nobility and trade, and the rest definitely had a commercial feel. Additionally, I’ve encountered a dozen more that represent the indescribable omnium gatherum of people who have gained fame as litterateurs without any noble status, including actors, artists, and managers. I mention litterateurs without status, as these days, many fashionable people in town have either thought about or actually committed the act of publishing. The urge to write isn’t quite as strong here as it is in Paris, where it affects everyone—from the king on his throne to the cab driver in his seat—but as Sir Walter Scott whispered to me the other day when I pointed out a young nobleman as a “brother chip” (and we are truly just chips of his log), “The peers are all going mad!”

One of my first essays of life, in a great house, beyond a morning call, was at a dinner at Lord ——’s. —— house is in the skirts of London, and was constructed as a country residence, though the growth of this mammoth town is gradually bringing it within the smoke and din of the capital. The lamps extend miles beyond it. Taking a hackney coach I drove to the gate, the lawn being separated from the high-way, or rather street, by a high blind wall. Here I alighted and walked to the house. The building is of bricks, and I should think of the time of Elizabeth, though less quaint than most of the architecture of that period. At any rate Lady —— told me that in the room in which we dined, Sully had been entertained, and his embassy occurred in 1603. This building was once in a family different from the present, and is also celebrated as having been the abode of Addison, after his marriage with Lady Warwick. There were formerly Earls of —— too, of another race. But I cannot tell you any thing of their history. The present possessors of —— house are of a family too well known to need any explanation. Lord —— being the grandson of the man who so long battled it with the first ——, as his son did with the second.

One of my first experiences in life, in a grand house, rather than a simple morning call, was at a dinner at Lord ——’s. His house is on the outskirts of London and was built as a country residence, although the expansion of this massive city is slowly enveloping it in the smoke and noise of the capital. The streetlights stretch for miles beyond it. I took a taxi to the gate, with the lawn separated from the road, or rather street, by a tall, blind wall. I got out and walked to the house. The building is made of brick, and I would guess it's from the time of Elizabeth, though it’s less charming than most architecture from that era. Anyway, Lady —— told me that in the room where we dined, Sully had once been entertained, and his embassy took place in 1603. This building was once owned by a different family and is also famous for being the home of Addison after he married Lady Warwick. There were formerly Earls of —— too, from another lineage. But I can't tell you anything about their history. The current owners of —— house are from a family that's well-known enough not to require any introduction. Lord —— is the grandson of the man who long fought against the first ——, just as his son did with the second.

The proximity of London and the value of land[98] forbids the idea of a park, but the lawn was ample, and prettily enough arranged. It is scarcely necessary to say that it was neat, in a country where order and system and the fitness of things, seem to form a part of its morals, if not indeed of its religious faith. The lawn is about the size of your own at Rye, and I should think the house might contain twice as much room as that of the Patroon. The rooms were old-fashioned, and, in some respects quaint, and, to me, they all seemed out of proportion narrow for their length. That in which we dined had a ceiling in the style of Elizabeth’s reign, being much carved and gilded. It was not as large as the hall of the manor-house, at Albany, nor in any other respect, much more peculiar, although the ceiling was essentially higher.

The closeness of London and the value of land[98] make the idea of a park improbable, but the lawn was spacious and nicely arranged. It's hardly necessary to mention that it was tidy in a country where order, system, and suitability seem to be part of its values, if not part of its religious beliefs. The lawn is about the size of yours in Rye, and I’d guess the house could hold twice as much space as the Patroon's. The rooms were old-fashioned and somewhat quirky, and to me, they all felt disproportionately narrow for their length. The dining room had a ceiling styled like that of Elizabeth’s reign, richly carved and gilded. It wasn’t as big as the hall in the manor house in Albany, nor was it particularly unique in other ways, although the ceiling was definitely higher.

—— house as a country residence, in England, is but of a secondary class, though, for a town abode, it would rank among the first. Whoever may own it, fifty years hence, will probably enjoy a preferment so easily and quietly obtained, for the new improvements at Pimlico bid fair to push fashion into this quarter. We should pull the building down, however, if we had it in New York; firstly, because it does not stand on a thoroughfare, where one can swallow dust free of cost; secondly, because it wants the two rooms and folding doors, and thirdly, because it has no iron chevaux de frise in front.

—— house as a country residence in England is pretty low on the list, but for a city place, it would be top tier. Whoever owns it fifty years from now will likely enjoy a promotion that’s easily and quietly gained, as the new developments in Pimlico are set to make this area fashionable. However, we would tear the building down if it were in New York; first, because it’s not on a main street where you can get dust at no charge; second, because it lacks the two rooms and folding doors; and third, because there are no iron chevaux de frise out front.

[99]

[99]

The invitations to dinner, here, vary from seven to half-past seven. It is not common to receive one for an earlier hour, nor do regular people often dine at a later. As this was semi-rural, I had been asked to come early, and Sir James M‘Intosh, had been kind enough to leave word with the porter, that he was to be sent for when I arrived. Accordingly, I had the pleasure of passing half an hour with him, before the rest of the party assembled. He took me into the grounds in the rear of the house, which are still quite extensive for the situation, though I presume Kensington, which is beginning to enclose the spot on that side, has already curtailed them in a degree. I was told that a proposition had lately been made to the proprietor, to dispose of a part on lease, but that he preferred air and room to an addition of some thousands a year to his rental. There is an historical avenue of trees, behind the house, and a garden near by; but the latter struck me as insignificant.

The dinner invitations here are scheduled between seven and seven-thirty. It's not typical to get one for an earlier time, and regular folks rarely eat later. Since this area was somewhat rural, I was asked to come early, and Sir James M’Intosh kindly informed the porter to call for him when I arrived. As a result, I enjoyed half an hour with him before the rest of the guests showed up. He took me into the gardens behind the house, which are still quite large for the area, although I guess Kensington, which is starting to encroach on that side, has reduced them somewhat. I heard that a proposal was recently made to the owner to lease part of the land, but he preferred the space and air over an extra few thousand a year in rent. There’s a historic avenue of trees behind the house and a nearby garden, but the latter seemed rather unimpressive to me.

We went into the library, which is a fine room, on the second floor, including the whole depth of the house. There were recesses for reading, and writing, and also for lumber, on one of its sides. My companion showed me tables at different ends of the room, and stated there was a tradition that Addison, when composing, was in the habit of walking between the two, and of aiding his inspirations, by using the bottles placed on them for that purpose. I beg you will not mention this,[100] however, lest it excite a sensation among the “ripe scholars” of New York.

We walked into the library, which is a great space on the second floor, covering the entire depth of the house. There were cozy nooks for reading and writing, as well as some areas for storage on one side. My friend pointed out tables at either end of the room and mentioned that there's a story that Addison used to walk between them while he was writing, using the bottles on the tables to spark his creativity. Please don’t share this, though, as it might create a stir among the “knowledgeable scholars” of New York. [100]

Our party at dinner was not large. There were present, besides the family, and a lady or two, Mr. Rogers, Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Tierney, and an old nobleman, a Lord B—— and his son. The table was square, and we sat round it without any attention to precedency, the master of the house occupying a corner, while the mistress had a seat in the centre. As this was done quietly, and without the parade of an impromptu fait à loisir, the effect was particularly good. So was the dinner. I do not think the tables of London, however, of a very high order. The viands are generally better than those of Paris, but the cookery is far less knowing, and the arrangement, while it is more pretending, is, I think, generally less elegant and graceful. It appears to be as much a matter of etiquette for a peer to dine off of silver here, as it is to keep a carriage. Wealthy commoners sometimes use plate also, but opinion has so much influence over things of this nature, in England, that it is not always sufficient to be able to buy a luxury, to be permitted to enjoy it in peace. In England certain indulgences are accorded to station, and it is deemed contra bonos mores, to assume them without the necessary qualifications. Something of this feeling must exist every where when there are distinctions in rank, but, in this country, rank being so positive, while the competition is open[101] to all, that the outs watch their fellows closely, as stealing a privilege is thought to be stealing from them. “Do you see that silly fellow,” asked ——, as we were walking together, and pointing to a man who had just passed—“his father was in trade and left him a large fortune, and, now he is dashing upon the town, like a nabob. He actually had the impudence lately to give his footmen cockades.” There was a fellow!

Our dinner party wasn't very big. Besides the family and a couple of ladies, we had Mr. Rogers, Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Tierney, and an old nobleman, Lord B——, along with his son. The table was square, and we sat around it without worrying about who was more important. The head of the house sat in one corner while the hostess took the center seat. It was all very low-key, without any showy fanfare, which made it especially nice. The dinner was great too. I don’t think the dining scene in London is top-notch, though. The food is usually better than in Paris, but the cooking is much less sophisticated, and while the setup is more flashy, it often lacks elegance and charm. It seems to be just as much a rule for a peer to eat off silver here as it is to have a carriage. Wealthy commoners sometimes use silverware too, but public opinion holds a lot of power over such things in England. It's not always enough to simply buy luxury—one must also be allowed to enjoy it without fuss. In England, certain privileges come with social standing, and it's considered improper to claim them without the right background. This feeling likely exists wherever there are social hierarchies, but here, rank is so clear-cut that those at a lower rank closely observe their peers, viewing the misappropriation of a privilege as stealing. “Do you see that ridiculous guy?” someone asked as we walked together, pointing to a man who had just passed by. “His dad was in business and left him a huge fortune, and now he's strutting around town like a wealthy nabob. He recently had the nerve to give his footmen cockades.” What a character!

Nothing is in worse taste than to talk much of dishes and wines at table, I allow, but one may show his gratitude for good things of this sort, afterwards, I hope, without offending the bien-séances. I believe the table of —— house is a little peculiar in London; at least, such is its character according to my limited experience. As to the mere eating and drinking, New York is a better town than London. We set handsomer tables too, on the whole, with the exception of the size (our own being invariably too narrow), the plate, and the attendants. In porcelain, glass, cutlery, table linen, and the dishes, I am clearly of opinion, that the average of the respectable New York dinners, is above the average of those of London. There may be, now and then, a man of high rank here, who, on great occasions, throws us far into the shade, but these cases are exceptions, and I am now speaking of the rule. On the point of plate, I believe there is more of it, in the way of ounces, in the single city of London, than in the[102] whole twenty-four states of the American Union, put together.

Nothing is worse than to talk a lot about food and drinks at the table, I agree, but I hope one can express gratitude for good things like that later without breaking social norms. I think the dining scene at —— house is a bit unique in London; at least, that’s what I've gathered from my limited experience. When it comes to just eating and drinking, New York is a better city than London. We also set more attractive tables overall, except for the size (ours are usually too narrow), the dinnerware, and the service. In terms of porcelain, glassware, cutlery, table linens, and the food itself, I firmly believe that the quality of respectable dinners in New York is superior to that of London. Occasionally, a person of high status here might overshadow us during significant events, but those are exceptions, and I’m talking about the general standard. As for dinnerware, I think there’s more of it, in terms of total weight, in London alone than in the[102] entire twenty-four states of the American Union combined.

During dinner, as the stranger, I had the honour of a seat next to Lady ——. She offered me a plate of herrings, between the courses. Being in conversation at the moment, I declined it, as I should not have done, according to strict etiquette, especially as it was offered by the mistress of the house. But my rule is the modern one of pleasing one’s self on such occasions; besides I never suspected the magnitude of the interest involved in the affair. “You do not know what you say,” she good humouredly added—“They are Dutch.” I believe I stared at this, coming as it did from the mistress of a table so simply elegant and so recherchée. “Dutch!” I involuntarily repeated, though I believe I looked at the same time, as if it was a herring after all. “Certainly; we can only get them through an ambassador.” What a luxury would a potato become, if we could contrive to make it contraband! I shall hold a Dutch herring in greater respect, as long as I live.

During dinner, as the newcomer, I had the privilege of sitting next to Lady ——. She offered me a plate of herring between courses. Since I was in conversation at the time, I declined it, which I shouldn't have done according to strict etiquette, especially since it was offered by the hostess. But my approach is the modern one of prioritizing personal preference on such occasions; plus, I never realized how significant the situation was. "You don't know what you're missing," she said with a smile—"They're Dutch." I think I stared in surprise, considering her was the hostess of such a simply elegant and recherchée table. "Dutch!" I unconsciously repeated, though I must have looked at it as if it were just a herring after all. "Absolutely; we can only get them through an ambassador." What a luxury a potato would become if we could make it contraband! I will hold Dutch herring in higher regard for the rest of my life.

Unluckily there is nothing prohibited in America, and it is a capital oversight in graduating our comforts, it is such a pleasure to sin! I believe I got out of the difficulty by saying there were too many good things of native production, to require a voyage to Holland, on my account. Still I frankly avow I ought to have eaten one, even to the fins and tail. From some such feeling as this,[103] has probably come the old saying of “fish, flesh, and red herring.”

Unfortunately, there’s nothing forbidden in America, and it's a major oversight in how we enjoy our comforts; it’s just so tempting to indulge in sin! I think I got out of the situation by saying there were too many great local products to justify a trip to Holland for my sake. Still, I honestly admit I should have tried one, fins and all. From some feeling like this, [103] the old saying “fish, flesh, and red herring” probably originated.

There are a thousand things in life, which will not stand the test of philosophical inquiry, but on which no small part of our daily enjoyments depend. I have mentioned this little anecdote, not because it is particularly pertinent to the house in which I was dining, which would be particularly impertinent in me, but, because I think it illustrative of a principle that pervades the whole structure of English society. Things appear to me, to be more than usually estimated here, by the difficulty there may be in attaining them, and less than usual by their intrinsic value. In citing such examples one is always obliged to keep a salvo for poor human nature (and why Esop made the animal in the manger a dog I never could discover) but, apart from this, England is singularly a begrudging country. Every thing is appreciated by its price. They have an expression always in their mouths that is pregnant of meaning, and which I fancy was never heard any where else. They say a thing is “ridiculously cheap.” Now when one becomes ridiculous from buying a thing at a low price, common sense is in a bad way. This is one of the weaknesses of man from which we are more than usually exempt, and I believe that with us, free trade may boast of having done more on this point than on any other.

There are countless things in life that won’t hold up under philosophical scrutiny, yet they form a big part of our daily joys. I share this little story not because it’s particularly relevant to the house where I was dining— that would be quite rude of me— but because I think it illustrates a principle that runs throughout English society. Here, things seem to be valued more by how hard they are to get, and less by their actual worth. When giving such examples, one has to be kind to poor human nature (and I’ve never figured out why Aesop made the animal in the manger a dog), but aside from that, England is a rather begrudging country. Everything is valued by its price. They have a saying that’s full of meaning, and I doubt it’s been heard anywhere else. They call something “ridiculously cheap.” Now, when someone becomes ridiculous for buying something at a low price, common sense is out the window. This is one of humanity's weaknesses from which we are usually free, and I believe that, for us, free trade has achieved more on this front than on any other.

I was asked by the mistress of this house where[104] I had learned to speak so good English? This surprising me quite as much as the herring!

I was asked by the lady of this house where[104] I learned to speak such good English? This surprised me just as much as the herring!

The old nobleman I have mentioned, had the civility to offer to take me to town in his chariot; and I was safely deposited in St. James’s Place, about ten.

The old nobleman I mentioned was kind enough to offer me a ride to town in his carriage, and I was dropped off safely at St. James's Place around ten.

As Lord —— is a man of mark, it may be well if I add that he had an air of great benevolence, and that there were much nature and bonhomie in his manner. I thought his feeling towards America kind, and his disposition to speak of it stronger than usual. His wife is possessed of some property in New York, and he complained a little of the squatters; the land, he told me, lying on the Genessee, in Connecticut. You may judge from this single circumstance how much attention we attract, when a man made this mistake about his own property. The day may not be distant, when lands in either Connecticut, or New York, will more avail his heir than the lawn before —— house. Reform must move fast in England, or it will be overtaken by revolution.[4] Sir James M‘Intosh pithily observed, that he supposed “there was about the same danger of finding a squatter in Connecticut, as there would be of finding one in the county of Kent.” He is the only man I have yet met in England who[105] appears to have any clear and defined notions of us. They will not acquire this knowledge, simply because they do not wish to acquire it, until we bear hard on some of their interests, political or pecuniary, and then light will pour in upon them in a flood, as the sun succeeds the dawn. That day is not distant.

As Lord —— is a noteworthy figure, it’s worth mentioning that he had a very kind demeanor and a natural charm in his manner. I found his feelings towards America to be friendly, and he seemed more willing than usual to discuss it. His wife has some property in New York, and he voiced some concerns about squatters; he mentioned that the land was located on the Genessee in Connecticut. You can tell from this one detail how much attention we get when someone confuses his own property. The time might not be far off when land in either Connecticut or New York will be more valuable to his heir than the lawn in front of —— house. Reform needs to happen quickly in England, or it will be swept up in a revolution.[4] Sir James M‘Intosh succinctly noted that he figured “there was about the same chance of finding a squatter in Connecticut as there would be in Kent.” He’s the only person I’ve met in England who seems to have any clear understanding of us. They won’t gain this understanding simply because they’re not interested in it, until we press on some of their political or financial interests, and then the truth will hit them like sunlight after dawn. That day isn’t too far off.

After the herring, and before the dessert, a page, attired in a very suspicious manner, entered with a regular censer, such as is used before the altar, smoking with frankincense, and, swinging it about, he perfumed the room. I thought this savoured a little of “protestant emancipation.”

After the herring, and before the dessert, a page, dressed in a rather questionable way, walked in with a traditional censer, like the ones used at the altar, filled with smoke from frankincense. As he swung it around, he filled the room with fragrance. I thought this hinted a bit at “protestant emancipation.”

One of my next dinners was at —— house. This is a residence in the heart of London, and the invitation ran for a quarter past seven, very precisely. The English have a reputation, in America, for coming late, and I can understand it, as one accustomed to their hours must feel a reluctance to dine as early as five or six; but here, the sittings of parliament excepted, I think it rare to be behind the time.

One of my upcoming dinners was at —— house. This is a home in the center of London, and the invitation said for quarter past seven, very precisely. The English are known in America for being late, and I get it, since someone used to their schedule might hesitate to eat as early as five or six; but here, apart from when Parliament is in session, I find it pretty unusual to be late.

I breakfasted a few mornings since with Mr. Rogers, who had invited five or six others. I was the first there, and I was punctual to the hour. Not another soul had come. On my laughing at their laziness, “you shall have the laugh all of your own side,” said the poet, who forthwith ordered breakfast. We sat down alone. Presently Stewart Newton showed himself; then Kenney, the[106] dramatist; then Mr. Luttrell, and the remainder in succession. We, who were first on the ground, treated the matter coolly, and the others were left to enjoy it as they might. A man who wilfully misses any portion of these delightful breakfasts, is quite beneath sympathy.

I had breakfast a few mornings ago with Mr. Rogers, who had invited five or six others. I arrived first and was right on time. No one else had shown up. When I laughed at their laziness, the poet replied, “You’ll have the laugh all to yourself,” and then he ordered breakfast. We sat down alone. Shortly after, Stewart Newton arrived, then Kenney, the dramatist; then Mr. Luttrell, and the rest came in one by one. Since we were the first to arrive, we took it easy, leaving the others to enjoy it as they could. A person who deliberately misses any part of these lovely breakfasts truly doesn’t deserve any sympathy.

I sent my man to set my watch by the palace clock, and as the distance was short, a few minutes before the hour named, for the dinner just mentioned, I drew on my gloves and walked leisurely to the door, which was but a step from my own lodgings. It was exactly a quarter past seven when I knocked. On entering the drawing-room, I found it full of people. “Very precisely” means, then, a little before the hour. Among the guests were Sir —— ——, one of the most fashionable physicians of London, and Dr. ——, lately consecrated Bishop of ——. The latter was the first dignified clergyman I had met, and, irreverent though it seem, his appearance diverted me out of measure. He wore a wig, in the first place, that set at naught both nature and art, and not satisfied with this, he had on a little silk petticoat, that I believe is called a stole. One may get accustomed to this clerical masquerade, as well as to any thing else, and there is little argument for or against it, in abstract philosophy; but I shall contend that neither the little wig, nor the jupon, is any more of a natural taste than olives, though I dare say one who has been envying[107] others their possession half his life, may think them very becoming.

I sent my guy to synchronize my watch with the palace clock, and since it was a short distance away, a few minutes before the scheduled dinner, I put on my gloves and casually walked to the door, which was just a step away from my own place. It was exactly a quarter past seven when I knocked. Upon entering the drawing room, I found it crowded with people. “Very precisely” actually means a little before the hour. Among the guests were Sir —— ——, one of the most fashionable doctors in London, and Dr. ——, who had just been made Bishop of ——. He was the first high-ranking clergyman I had ever met, and although it may seem irreverent, I found his appearance surprisingly amusing. He wore a wig that completely disregarded both nature and style, and on top of that, he had a little silk petticoat, which I believe is called a stole. You can get used to this clerical costume, just like anything else, and there's not much debate about it in abstract philosophy; however, I will argue that neither the little wig nor the jupon is truly tasteful any more than olives are, though I suppose someone who has spent half their life envying others for having them might think they look quite good.

Both the bishop and the physician had a precise and potent manner with them, that showed how broad is the separation between castes and the professions, in this country.

Both the bishop and the doctor had a clear and strong presence that highlighted how wide the divide is between castes and professions in this country.

“Mon tailleur m ’a dit que les gens de qualité etoient comme cela le matin.”

“Mon tailor told me that high-quality people were like that in the morning.”

We were about to take our seats, when the bishop, who was on my left hand, bent over the table and uttered a sound that was singularly like that made by a hound gaping. He then commenced an apology to Lady ——, who, in her turn, apologized to him, saying, “you were quite right, my lord.” To my surprise, I learned the divine had been saying grace!

We were just about to sit down when the bishop, who was sitting to my left, leaned over the table and made a noise that sounded a lot like a dog yawning. He then started to apologize to Lady ——, who in response apologized back to him, saying, “You were totally right, my lord.” To my surprise, I found out the bishop had been saying grace!

This dinner offered nothing worth repeating, except a short conversation I had with my neighbour, the bishop. He asked me if I knew Dr. Hubbart, I was obliged to answer, “No.” “From what part of America do you come?” “From New York.” “I thought Dr. Hubbart well known in that state. Is he not its bishop?” “You must mean Dr. Hobart, who was lately in England, I think.” “Hubbart, or Hobart; we have a noble family in this country of the name of Hobart, which we pronounce Hubbart, and we called your bishop, Hubbart too, thinking it might flatter[108] him.” Here was a finesse, for a successor of St. Peter and St. Paul!

This dinner had nothing memorable, except for a brief chat I had with my neighbor, the bishop. He asked me if I knew Dr. Hubbart, and I had to say, “No.” “Which part of America are you from?” “From New York.” “I thought Dr. Hubbart was well-known in that state. Isn’t he its bishop?” “You must be thinking of Dr. Hobart, who was recently in England, I believe.” “Hubbart or Hobart; we have an aristocratic family in this country named Hobart, which we pronounce as Hubbart, and we called your bishop Hubbart too, thinking it might flatter[108] him.” What a clever move, coming from a successor of St. Peter and St. Paul!

The bishop then began to speak of the well known sermon preached by Dr. Hobart, after his return from Europe, a sermon which was not very favourable to an established church, you will remember. I said a little in his defence, observing that he had probably written from his convictions, and that, however erroneous, a conscientious discharge of duty was not to be condemned. To this my neighbour had no objection; but he complained that Dr. Hobart held language so different when abroad, that he had disappointed and grieved his friends in England. This, you will perceive, was little short of accusing our good bishop of a vice as mean as a toad-eating hypocrisy. Something like this he is charged with in some of the church publications, here.

The bishop then started talking about the well-known sermon preached by Dr. Hobart after his return from Europe, which, as you’ll remember, was not very supportive of an established church. I said a little in his defense, noting that he likely wrote from his beliefs, and that, no matter how mistaken, a sincere effort to fulfill one’s duty shouldn’t be condemned. My neighbor didn’t disagree with that, but he complained that Dr. Hobart spoke so differently when he was abroad that he let down and disappointed his friends in England. As you can see, this was almost like accusing our good bishop of a vice as low as hypocritical flattery. He is charged with something similar in some of the church publications here.

All who knew Dr. Hobart will exonerate him from the imputation of calculating disingenuousness. His fault, if fault it be, lay just the other way. Still I think a desire to avoid unpleasant topics, as well as the wish to say pleasant things, may have induced him to be silent, on some occasions, when it might have been better to speak, and not always to have measured the extent of his concessions. It moreover requires some time, and not a little practice, for an Englishman and an American fully to understand each other, though[109] speaking the same language. I had a proof of this fact this very evening, and I will relate the circumstance, by way of illustrating my meaning.

Everyone who knew Dr. Hobart would clear him of any suggestion that he was insincerely calculating. If he had a fault, it was quite the opposite. Still, I think his desire to avoid uncomfortable topics, along with his intention to speak kindly, may have led him to stay silent on some occasions when it might have been better to speak up, and he didn’t always consider the full extent of his concessions. Moreover, it takes time and quite a bit of practice for an Englishman and an American to truly understand each other, even while speaking the same language. I had a clear example of this very evening, and I will share the incident to illustrate my point.

The night previously I was in company with Lord N—— and Mr. B——, both of whom are members of the House of Commons, and whigs. The former was very particular in inquiring how we prevented frauds under the vote by ballot. I explained to these two gentlemen the process, which, as you have never attended an election, it may be well to explain to you. It is simply this. The ballot is put in the hands of a public officer, who is himself chosen by the people, and who is obliged to hold it in such a way that every one can see it is not changed. In this manner it is put into the box. Thus the elector is prevented from slipping in two tickets along side of each other; the officer cannot change the ticket; and when they come to count the votes, if two are rolled together, both are rejected.

Last night, I was with Lord N—— and Mr. B——, both of whom are members of the House of Commons and part of the Whig party. The former was very curious about how we prevent fraud with the secret ballot. I explained the process to these two gentlemen, which may be worth explaining to you since you've never been to an election. It's quite simple. The ballot is handed to a public officer, who is chosen by the people, and he has to hold it in a way that allows everyone to see it hasn't been tampered with. This way, it is dropped into the box. This prevents a voter from sneaking in two ballots side by side; the officer can’t alter the ballot; and when the votes are counted, if two are stuck together, both are discarded.

To me this explanation seemed perfectly clear; but I saw, at the time, my auditors did not appear to be of the same way of thinking. After dinner, at —— house, when we had returned to the drawing-room, Lord A——, the son of the master of the house, and Lord John Russell, both prominent men in the opposition, came to me, and the former, who has stronger notions in favour of the ballot than is usual in England, observed that he had heard me quoted at Brookes’s as giving an[110] opinion against the vote by ballot. I answered that my opinion was strongly in favour of the ballot, and that I did not remember even to have spoken at all on the subject, except on the previous night to Lord N—— and Mr. B——, when the question was not of the utility of the ballot, but of the manner in which we prevented frauds under the system. I was desired to repeat our mode of proceeding, but neither of these gentlemen appeared to me to be perfectly satisfied. Of course, this ill-luck in explaining set me to reflecting, and by dint of thought, observation, and inquiries, I believe I have arrived at the truth. By frauds these gentlemen meant to ask me, “In what manner do you prevent the elector who has pledged himself to vote for you, from voting for another man at the polls?” As these pledges, in England, are four times in five given by the dependant to his patron, the tradesman to the employer, and the tenant to the landlord. The inquiry was to know, if we had discovered any means by which the very object for which the vote by ballot had been instituted, might be defeated under the ballot! It strikes me this is a peculiarly English mode of doing things.

To me, this explanation seemed perfectly clear, but I noticed at the time that my audience didn’t share the same perspective. After dinner at —— house, when we returned to the drawing room, Lord A——, the son of the master of the house, and Lord John Russell, both prominent figures in the opposition, approached me. The former, who strongly supports the ballot more than is typical in England, said he had heard me quoted at Brookes’s as offering an[110] opinion against voting by ballot. I replied that I was firmly in favor of the ballot and I didn’t even recall discussing the topic, except for the previous night with Lord N—— and Mr. B——, when our discussion wasn’t about the utility of the ballot, but about the ways to prevent frauds under the system. They asked me to repeat our approach, but neither of them seemed entirely satisfied. Naturally, this miscommunication led me to reflect, and through thought, observation, and inquiries, I believe I’ve come to the truth. By frauds, these gentlemen were essentially asking me, “How do you stop an elector who has promised to vote for you from voting for someone else at the polls?” As these promises in England are made four out of five times by dependents to their patrons, tradespeople to employers, and tenants to landlords, the inquiry was aimed at learning if we had found any methods by which the very purpose of voting by ballot could be undermined. It strikes me that this is a uniquely English way of doing things.

Here, then, you see how easy it is for us to misunderstand each other; for Lord A—— admitted that it was Lord N—— who quoted me in the manner he had mentioned; and how much care and experience are necessary for an Englishman to give a correct account of even the declared opinions of an American, and, of course, vice versa.

Here, you can see how easy it is for us to misunderstand each other; Lord A—— acknowledged that it was Lord N—— who quoted me in the way he described; and how much care and experience are needed for an Englishman to accurately represent even the stated opinions of an American, and, of course, vice versa.

[111]

[111]

As respects Dr. Hobart, it is understood, that, like almost every clergyman of our church, who goes to England to pass any time, he saw reason to alter many of his previously cherished opinions. In the sermon to which there has been allusion, he said that, of the two, he should prefer for his church, the persecution of the state to a legal establishment, and this, an opinion that would be very likely to rankle in the breast of a new-made bishop, is also an opinion that he himself, probably, did not entertain, or at least in so strong a light, when he sailed from home. Now, some time and observation are necessary to produce these changes, and Dr. Hobart, or any other man, may very conscientiously think, and thinking, express himself differently, on quitting a country, from what he had done on entering it.

Regarding Dr. Hobart, it's understood that, like nearly every clergyman in our church who spends time in England, he found reasons to change many of his previously held beliefs. In the sermon that was mentioned, he stated that he would prefer the persecution of the state for his church over a legal establishment. This opinion, which would likely irritate a newly appointed bishop, is also one he probably didn't hold, or at least not as strongly, when he left home. It takes time and reflection to bring about these changes, and Dr. Hobart, like anyone else, might sincerely believe and express different views upon leaving a country compared to when he entered it.

But I would strenuously urge on every American who really loves the institutions of his country, never to make any concessions to mere politeness, on these topics, when actually required to say any thing in England. Indeed, politeness has few claims when principles are concerned, and it is rare to meet an Englishman, in America or any where else, who thinks himself bound to sacrifice even a prejudice to such a claim.

But I strongly encourage every American who truly values the institutions of their country to never make any concessions to mere politeness on these topics when they actually need to speak in England. In fact, politeness has little value when it comes to principles, and it's uncommon to encounter an Englishman, in America or anywhere else, who believes he should give up even a prejudice for the sake of such a claim.

There is another point of view in which this charge against Dr. Hobart ought to be considered. There is, quite evidently, here, a secret distrust of the justice of the present system, both political[112] and religious, and a latent apprehension of its not enduring forever. Every thing wears out, even to the rock, and time is the parent of changes. Even they who maintain that our system is but a single step removed from despotism, know that our system must, in principle at least, be the next great change of England, and they search eagerly for testimony against its merits, from those who, having lived under it, are supposed to be acquainted with its action. Thus an American, who betrays the smallest leaning to their side of the argument, is eagerly quoted, and used as authority in their favour. Such may have been the case with Dr. Hobart, who, in the warmth of his feeling towards a church from which his own is derived, and which its worst enemies must admit has so much that is excellent, has probably uttered expressions to which too much meaning has been attached, or which, indeed, he may have seen good reason himself to change on a closer examination, after admitting the more comprehensive views that are always opened by travelling.

There’s another perspective to consider regarding the accusation against Dr. Hobart. Clearly, there’s a hidden distrust of the fairness of the current political and religious system, along with a concern that it won’t last forever. Everything eventually wears out, even rock, and time brings change. Even those who argue that our system is only a step away from tyranny understand that, at least in principle, our system will eventually lead to the next major change in England, and they eagerly look for evidence against its merits from those who have lived under it and are believed to know how it functions. So, an American who shows even the slightest inclination towards their argument is quickly quoted and used as a reference to support their stance. This could have happened with Dr. Hobart, who, in his strong feelings towards a church from which his own originates—one that even its harshest critics must admit has many excellent qualities—may have made statements that have been overinterpreted, or that he himself might have seen good reason to reconsider upon further reflection, especially after gaining broader perspectives through travel.

From —— house Mr. —— and myself proceeded to Berkeley Square, to make a call. As we were in the hall, Lord ——, one of the guests, understanding our intention, offered to take us in his chariot. As I had no acquaintance with this gentleman, I put myself at the disposition of my companion, who decided to accept the offer. Another carriage was standing before the door, and[113] casting my eye at it, I was half inclined to think that the bishop, by some droll freak, had got up on its box. The coachman was in deep black, wore a cocked hat, and a wig so very like that I had been admiring in the house, that, to my uninstructed eye, they appeared to be one and the same. Some such conceit must have passed through the mind of Lord ——, for we were no sooner seated, than he began to discuss the subject of coachmen’s wigs. It would seem that a fashion of decorating the heads of the Jehus of the “nobility and gentry” with this ornament, has lately come in, and most of the conceits of this nature being already monopolized by the bench, the bar, or parliament, they who invented the mode have been compelled to trespass a little on the sacred rights of the church. After some cogitation, pro and con, Lord —— decided against the wigs.

From —— house, Mr. —— and I headed to Berkeley Square to pay a visit. While we were in the hallway, Lord ——, one of the guests, seeing our intent, offered to take us in his carriage. Since I didn't know this gentleman, I let my companion decide, and he chose to accept the offer. Another carriage was parked in front of the door, and[113] glancing at it, I was somewhat tempted to think that the bishop, in some amusing twist, had climbed up on its box. The coachman was dressed in deep black, wore a top hat, and a wig so similar to the one I had admired in the house that, to my untrained eye, they looked like the same person. Lord —— must have had a similar thought, for as soon as we were seated, he started talking about coachmen’s wigs. It seems there’s recently been a trend of adorning the heads of the “nobility and gentry” with this style, and since most of the ideas of this kind are already claimed by judges, lawyers, or parliament, those who started the trend felt they had to encroach a bit on the church’s territory. After some consideration, both for and against, Lord —— decided against the wigs.

On reaching the house to which we were going, we alighted, in the order in which we sat, which brought Lord —— in advance. In this manner, as a matter of course, we ascended the stairs. When about half way up, my companion stopped, and appeared to be examining a vase filled with rose leaves, one of the customs that the extreme luxury of the age has introduced in London. It was some little time, however, before I discovered the real cause of the delay, which was merely to allow Lord ——, who was a fat old man, and walked slow, to get up stairs before us. This he did, was[114] announced, and entered the drawing-room first, we following and entering as if we had not come in his party! It was very good natured in this gentleman to offer a stranger the use of his carriage, but now I understand the conditions, I shall not accept it the next time, even though he should change his mind and give his coachman a wig.

When we arrived at the house we were headed to, we got out of the carriage in the order we had been sitting, which meant Lord —— went ahead of us. Naturally, we climbed the stairs. About halfway up, my companion stopped and seemed to be looking closely at a vase filled with rose leaves, a fancy trend that the extreme luxury of the time has brought to London. It took me a little while to figure out the real reason for the delay, which was simply to let Lord ——, who was a big, slow-moving old man, go up the stairs ahead of us. He did this, was[114] announced, and entered the drawing-room first, while we followed in as if we hadn’t come with him! It was very kind of this gentleman to offer a stranger the use of his carriage, but now that I understand the conditions, I won't accept it next time, even if he changes his mind and gives his coachman a talking-to.

I exonerate the English for a portion of their want of manners, as respects us. It is, to a certain extent, our own fault. We have the reputation of being notorious tuft-hunters in England, and, I am afraid, not always without cause. Nothing is more natural than that one educated in American society, should feel a curiosity to see the higher classes of a country like England. Such a feeling would, under ordinary circumstances, be stronger perhaps, in the American accustomed to the really good company of his own country, than in another, for it would, in a degree, be necessary to his habits. Names, and titles, and local distinctions make little difference between men who have access to civilized society, and who are equally accustomed to consider themselves at its head. The usages of polite life, sentiment and training are accessible to all, and nothing is effected by dividing the community into castes, but depressing all beneath the highest. When you give a man education, manners, principles, tastes and money (and all are the certain fruits of civilization) you do not change his positive position by adding titles, though you do change it[115] relatively, and these relations can only be obtained at the expense of the inferior. You compel the latter to stop in the middle of the stairs, without walking like a man to the top, but you do not elevate the other an inch. My companion and myself got into the drawing-room later, for this coup de politesse, but Lord —— got there no sooner.

I let the English off the hook for some of their lack of manners toward us. It's partly our fault. We have a reputation in England for being notorious social climbers, and sadly, there's some truth to it. It's only natural for someone raised in American society to be curious about the upper class in a country like England. This curiosity might even be stronger in an American who is used to genuinely good company back home, because it's somewhat necessary for their lifestyle. Names, titles, and local distinctions don't mean much to people who have access to refined society and who consider themselves part of it. The manners, sentiments, and education of polite life are available to everyone, and dividing society into castes only drags everyone down from the top. When you give a man education, manners, values, tastes, and money (which are all fruits of civilization), you don't shift his actual position by adding titles, though you do change it[115] relative to others, and those relationships can only be gained at the expense of those who are less fortunate. You force the latter to halt midway up the ladder without ever advancing like a person to the top, while the other remains unchanged. My friend and I arrived in the drawing-room later for this coup de politesse, but Lord —— was already there.

But, if it be natural for one accustomed to no superior in his own country to wish to see more of a similar class in other nations, it is unnatural for him to submit to the association under the penalty of losing his own self-respect. Very few of our people, certainly, are seen at all in English drawing-rooms, and fewer still, in those of the great; but I think if these few had uniformly maintained the tone they ought, that fifty years would have brought about in our behalf, a juster state of feeling than actually exists.

But if it's natural for someone who’s used to not having any superiors in their own country to want to see more people like them in other nations, it’s unnatural for them to put themselves in situations where they risk losing their self-respect. Very few of our people are seen at all in English drawing rooms, and even fewer in those of the elite; but I believe if these few had consistently upheld the attitude they should have, then in fifty years we would have achieved a fairer state of feelings on our behalf than what actually exists.

All our colonial traditions go to prove the little estimation that was enjoyed by our forefathers in the mother country. The descendants of the same ancestors looked upon their American cousins even more coldly than “country cousins” are usually regarded. Perhaps this was the natural consequence of the political relations between the two countries. The violent separation has superadded positive dislike and distrust, and we have to contend with all these feelings in associating with the English. One must eat a peck of dirt, they say, and[116] look you, madam, I charge at least a quart of mine to this delay on the stairs.

All our colonial traditions show how little respect our forefathers received in the mother country. The descendants of those same ancestors viewed their American relatives with even more disdain than the typical “country cousins.” This may have been a natural result of the political ties between the two nations. The violent separation added an extra layer of dislike and distrust, and we have to deal with all these emotions when interacting with the English. They say you have to put up with a lot, and look, madam, I blame at least a quart of my share on this delay on the stairs.

I very well know there are would-be-philanthropists, and mawkish sentimentalists who will deny both my facts and my conclusions. As to the facts I specifically state to have befallen myself, you, at least, will believe them, and I ask with confidence if the anecdote I have just related is not eloquence itself, on the subject of the estimation in which we are held? Philanthropy is a very pretty thing to talk about, and so is sentiment, but they usually are not much gifted with either of a very pure quality, who deal with them most in phrases. That is the healthiest philanthropy which soonest and the most effectually cures an evil, and this can be best done by exacting for ourselves, all that we are willing to yield to others.

I know there are people who want to be philanthropists and overly sentimental individuals who will doubt both my facts and my conclusions. As for the facts I've shared about my own experiences, you, at least, will believe them. I confidently ask whether the story I just told isn’t a perfect example of how we are perceived? Philanthropy sounds nice to talk about, and so does sentiment, but those who often discuss them in just words typically don’t possess them in a very genuine way. The most effective philanthropy is the kind that quickly and effectively addresses a problem, and this is best achieved by demanding from ourselves everything we’re willing to give to others.

It is not easy for an American to imagine the extent of the prejudice which exists against his country in England, without close and long observation. One of its effects is frequently to cause those who were born on our side of the water, or who have connections there, to wish to conceal the fact. Two anecdotes connected with this feeling have come to my knowledge, and I will relate them.

It’s not easy for an American to grasp how much prejudice exists against their country in England without spending a lot of time observing it. One outcome of this is that people who were born in America or have ties there often feel the need to hide this fact. I've come across two stories related to this feeling, and I’ll share them.

A gentleman of one of our well known families was put young in the British army. Circumstances favoured his advancement, until he rose early to a situation of high honour, and of considerable emolument.[117] Speaking of his prospects and fortune, not long since, to a near relative, who mentioned the anecdote to me, he felicitated himself on his good luck, adding, “that he should have been the happiest fellow in the world, had he not been born in America.”

A guy from one of our well-known families joined the British army when he was young. Everything went his way, and he quickly climbed the ranks to a position of high honor and good pay.[117] Recently, when talking about his prospects and fortune to a close relative, who then shared the story with me, he congratulated himself on his good luck, saying, “I would have been the happiest guy in the world if I hadn’t been born in America.”

An Englishman married an American wife, and their first child was born in the country of the mother. Alluding to the subject, one day, an American observed—“but you are one of us; you were born in the United States.” Observing his friend to change colour, he asked him if he really had any feeling on the subject, when the other frankly admitted “there was so strong a prejudice against America, in England, that he felt a reluctance to own that he was born there.”

An Englishman married an American woman, and their first child was born in the mother's country. One day, an American commented, “But you're one of us; you were born in the United States.” Noticing his friend's reaction, he asked if he really felt anything about it, and the other honestly admitted, “There’s such a strong bias against America in England that I feel hesitant to say I was born there.”

All the Americans resident here give the same account of the matter, whatever may be their own feelings towards England. Captain Hall, I see, virtually admits the same, and although occasionally one meets with an Englishman who is disposed to deny it, I think there are few who do not allow the existence of the dislike, when they are on terms of sufficient intimacy to speak frankly. I lay stress on this matter, because any mistake on our part would be peculiarly awkward, and because a knowledge of the truth, in this particular, may clear the way to our inquiries on other subjects.

All the Americans living here tell the same story, no matter how they personally feel about England. Captain Hall seems to agree, and while you might occasionally find an Englishman who wants to deny it, I think there are few who don’t recognize the dislike when they are close enough to talk honestly. I emphasize this point because any mistake on our part could be particularly embarrassing, and knowing the truth in this case might help us dig deeper into other topics.


[118]

[118]

LETTER VII.
TO THOMAS FLOYD-JONES, ESQ. FORT NECK.

When we first arrived here from Paris, I was disposed to deny that the streets of London were as crowded as it is usual to pretend. My opinion was formed too soon. What was then true, is so no longer. London, or rather Westminster, in the height of the season, and Westminster out of the season, so far as the movement in the streets is concerned, are not the same town. When I was here in 1826, I saw no essential difference between Regent street and Broadway, as regards the crowd, but now, that we have passed the Easter holidays, every one appears to be at his post, and so far from having ever seen, any where else, the crowds of people, the display of rich equipages, the incessant and grand movement that adorn and bewilder the streets of London, I had never even pictured such a sight in my imagination. They who have not been here at this season of the year, know nothing of the place. There is a part of the day, between one and six, when it is actually a matter of risk for a pedestrian to cross the[119] streets. I live near Piccadilly, which is not wider than Broadway, if quite as wide, and I have occasion to cross it frequently. You know I am no laggard, and am not deficient in activity, and yet I find it convenient to make my first run towards a stand of coaches in the middle of the street, protected by which I take a fresh departure for the other side. Regent street is still worse, and there is a place at Charing Cross, that would be nearly impracticable, but for a statue of Charles II., which makes a capital lee for one on foot. As for Broadway, and its pretended throng, I have been in the current of coaches in what is called the city, here, for an hour at a time, when the whole distance was made through a jam, as close as any you have ever seen in that street for the space of a hundred yards. Broadway will compare with the more crowded streets of London, much as Chestnut street will compare with Broadway.

When we first got here from Paris, I was inclined to think that London’s streets weren’t as crowded as people usually claim. I formed that opinion too quickly. What was true then is no longer the case. London, or rather Westminster, during the busy season is completely different from Westminster in off-peak times, at least in terms of street activity. When I visited in 1826, I didn’t see any major difference between Regent Street and Broadway when it came to crowds, but now, after the Easter holidays, everyone seems to be back at their posts. Far from having seen crowds, flashy carriages, and the constant, impressive movement that fills and astonishes London’s streets anywhere else, I never even imagined such a sight. Those who haven’t been here during this time of year don't really know the city. There’s a part of the day, between one and six, when it's actually risky for a pedestrian to cross the streets. I live near Piccadilly, which isn’t wider than Broadway, if it’s even as wide, and I have to cross it often. You know I’m not slow or lacking in energy, yet I find it helpful to first run toward a coach stand in the middle of the street, and from there make another attempt to reach the other side. Regent Street is even worse, and there’s a spot at Charing Cross that would be almost impossible to cross if it weren’t for a statue of Charles II., which provides a nice shelter for pedestrians. As for Broadway and its supposed crowds, I’ve been caught in a stream of carriages here in the city for an hour at a time, where the whole distance was covered through a jam just as dense as any you’ve ever seen on that street over a stretch of a hundred yards. Broadway compares to the busier streets of London much like Chestnut Street compares to Broadway.

I frequently stop and look about me in wonder, distrusting my eyes, at the exhibition of wealth and luxury that is concentrated in such narrow limits. Our horses have none of the grand movement that the cattle are trained to in Europe generally, and these of London seem, as they dash furiously along, as if they were trampling the earth under their feet. They are taught a high carriage, and as they are usually animals of great size as well as fleetness, their approach is sometimes terrific. By fleetness, however, I do not mean that you, as a Queen’s[120] county man, and one who comes of a sporting stock, would consider them as doing a thing “in time,” but merely the fleetness of a coach horse. As to foot, I have little doubt that we can match England any day. I think we could show as good a stock of roadsters, both for draught and the saddle, but we appear to want the breed of the English carriage horse; or, if we possess it at all, it is crossed, dwindled, and inferior.

I often stop and look around in amazement, doubting my eyes at the display of wealth and luxury crammed into such a small area. Our horses don’t have the grand movement that cattle in Europe usually have, and those in London seem to dash around as if they’re stomping the ground beneath them. They’re trained to hold their heads high, and since they’re typically large and fast animals, their approach can be quite intimidating. By speed, though, I don’t mean that you, as a Queen’s[120] county guy from a sporting background, would think they’re moving "on time;" I’m just referring to the speed of a coach horse. When it comes to footed horses, I have no doubt we can compete with England any day. I believe we could showcase just as good a stock of roadsters for both pulling and riding, but it seems we’re lacking in the breed of English carriage horses; or, if we do have it, it’s mixed, diminished, and not great.

The English coachmen do not rein in the heads of their cattle towards each other, as is practised with us, but each animal carries himself perfectly straight, and in a line parallel to the pole. I found this unpleasant to the eye, at first, but it is certainly more rational than the other mode, and by the aid of reason and use I am fast losing my dislike. The horses travel easier and wider in this way than in any other, and when one gets accustomed to it, I am far from certain the action does not appear nobler. The superiority of the English carriages is equal to that of their horses. Perhaps they are a little too heavy; especially the chariots; but every thing of this sort is larger here than with us. The best French chariot is of a more just size, though scarcely so handsome. You see a few of these carriages in New York, but, with us, they are thought clumsy and awkward. One of our ordinary carriages, in Regent street, I feel persuaded would have a mob after it, in derision. There is something steam-boatish in the motion of a fine English[121] carriage—I mean one that is in all respects well appointed—but their second class vehicles do no better than our own, though always much heavier.

English coachmen don’t pull the heads of their horses together like we do; instead, each animal moves in a straight line parallel to the pole. I found this visually unappealing at first, but it’s definitely more sensible than the other method, and I’m gradually getting used to it and losing my dislike. The horses travel more easily and have a wider gait this way than in any other, and once you get used to it, I’m not sure it doesn’t look more elegant. The quality of English carriages matches that of their horses. They might be a bit heavy, especially the chariots, but everything is generally larger here than back home. The best French chariot is sized more appropriately, although it’s not as attractive. You’ll see a few of these carriages in New York, but back home, they’re considered clumsy and awkward. I’m convinced that one of our regular carriages on Regent Street would attract a crowd mocking it. There’s something steamboat-like about the motion of a well-designed English carriage—I’m referring to one that’s fully equipped—but their second-tier vehicles are no better than ours, just significantly heavier.

The men, here, are a great deal in the saddle. This they call “riding;” going in a vehicle of any sort is “driving.” The distinction is arbitrary, though an innovation on the language. Were one to say he had been “riding” in the park, the inference would be inevitable, that he had been in the saddle, as I know from a ludicrous mistake of a friend of my own. An American lady, who is no longer young, nor a feather-weight, told an acquaintance of hers, that she had been riding in the Bois de Boulogne, at Paris. “Good Heavens!” said the person who had received this piece of news, to me, “does Mrs. —— actually exhibit her person on horseback, at her time of life, and in so public a place as the Bois de Boulogne?” “I should think not, certainly; pray why do you ask?” “She told me herself that she had been ‘riding’ there all the morning.” I defended our countrywoman, for our own use of the word is undeniably right. “Why if you ride in a coach, what do you do when you go on a horse?” demanded the lady. “And if you drive in a carriage, what does the coachman do, out of it?”

The men here spend a lot of time in the saddle. They refer to this as “riding;” whereas going in any kind of vehicle is “driving.” This distinction is somewhat arbitrary, though it's an innovation in the language. If someone said they had been “riding” in the park, it would be generally understood that they were on horseback, as I know from a funny mistake made by a friend of mine. An American lady, who is no longer young and not exactly light, told an acquaintance that she had been riding in the Bois de Boulogne in Paris. “Good heavens!” the person who heard this exclaimed to me, “Does Mrs. —— actually show herself on horseback at her age and in such a public place as the Bois de Boulogne?” “I certainly don't think so; why do you ask?” “She told me herself that she had been ‘riding’ there all morning.” I defended our fellow countrywoman, because our own use of the word is undeniably correct. “Well, if you ride in a coach, what do you do when you go on a horse?” the lady asked. “And if you drive in a carriage, what does the coachman do, out of it?”

The English frequently make the abuse of words the test of caste. Dining with Mr. William Spencer, shortly before we left Paris, the subject[122] of the difference in the language of the two countries was introduced. We agreed there was a difference, though we were not quite so much of a mind, as to which party was right, and which was wrong. The conversation continued good humouredly, through a tête-à-tête dinner, until we came to the dessert. “Will you have a bit of this tart?” said Mr. Spencer. “Do you call that a tart,—in America we should call it a pie.” “Now, I’m sure I have you—here, John,” turning to the footman behind his chair, “what is the name of this thing?” The man hesitated and finally stammered out that he “believed it was a pie.” “You never heard it called a pie, sir, in good society in England, in your life.” I thought it time to come to the rescue, for my friend was getting to be as hot as his tart, so I interfered by saying—“Hang your good society—I would rather have the opinion of your cook or your footman, in a question of pasty, than that of your cousin the Duke of Marlborough.”

The English often use the abuse of words to determine caste. While dining with Mr. William Spencer just before we left Paris, we started discussing the differences in the language between our two countries. We agreed that there was a difference, but we didn’t quite see eye to eye on which side was right and which was wrong. The conversation flowed pleasantly through a tête-à-tête dinner until we reached dessert. “Would you like a piece of this tart?” Mr. Spencer asked. “Do you call that a tart? In America, we’d call it a pie.” “Now I’ve got you—here, John,” he said, turning to the footman behind his chair, “what do we call this thing?” The man hesitated and finally stuttered that he “believed it was a pie.” “You’ve never heard it called a pie, sir, in good society in England, not in your life.” I thought it was time to step in because my friend was getting as hot as his tart, so I interrupted by saying, “Forget your good society—I’d rather have the opinion of your cook or your footman on a pastry question than that of your cousin the Duke of Marlborough.”

To put him in good humour, I then told him an anecdote of a near relative of my own, whom you may have known, a man of singular readiness and of great wit. We have a puerile and a half-bred school of orthoepists in America who, failing in a practical knowledge of the world, affect to pronounce words as they are spelt, and who are ever on the rack to give some sentimental or fanciful evasion to any thing shocking. These are the gentry that call Hell Gate, Hurl Gate, and who are at[123] the head of the rooster school. A person of this class appealed to my kinsman to settle a disputed point, desiring to know whether he pronounced “quality,” “qual-i-ty,” or “quol-i-ty.” “When I am conversing with a person of quality,” she answered gravely, “I say quol-i-ty, and when with a person of qual-i-ty, I say qual-i-ty.” As the wit depended in a great degree, on the voice, you will understand that he pronounced the first syllable of qual-i-ty, as Sal is pronounced in Sally.

To cheer him up, I shared a story about a close relative of mine, who you might know, a man with a unique quickness and sharp humor. In America, we have a silly and somewhat mixed-up group of pronunciation experts who, lacking real-world experience, insist on pronouncing words exactly as they are spelled and are always anxious to offer some sentimental or whimsical explanation for anything shocking. These are the folks who say Hell Gate as Hurl Gate and are leaders of the rooster school. One person from this group asked my relative to clarify a debate, wanting to know if they pronounced “quality” as “qual-i-ty” or “quol-i-ty.” “When I’m talking to someone of quality,” she replied seriously, “I say quol-i-ty, and when I’m with someone of qual-i-ty, I say qual-i-ty.” Since the humor relied heavily on the way it was said, you’ll see that he pronounced the first syllable of qual-i-ty like the way we say Sal in Sally.

You will be very apt to call this digression bolting, a qual-i-ty that a true Long Islandman cordially detests. Revenons à nos moutons.

You will likely refer to this digression as bolting, a quality that a true Long Islander absolutely dislikes. Revenons à nos moutons.

I have told you that the men are a great deal in the saddle in London. The parks afford facilities for this manly and healthful exercise. It is possible to gallop miles without crossing one’s track, and much of the way through pleasant fields. But galloping is not the English pace. The horses appear to be hunters, with a good stride, and yet it is quite rare that they break their trot. The common paces are either a fast trot or a walk. During the first, the rider invariably rises and falls, a most ungraceful and, in my poor judgment, ungracious movement, for I cannot persuade myself a horse likes to have a Mississippi sawyer on his back. Nothing is more common than to see a man, here, scattering the gravel through one of the parks, leaning over the neck of his beast, while the groom follows at the proper distance, imitating his master’s[124] movements, like a shadow. I have frequently breakfasted with young friends, and found three or four saddle-horses at the door, with as many grooms in waiting for the guests, who were on the way to one or the other of the Houses. Nothing is more common than to see fifteen or twenty horses, in Old Palace Yard, whose owners are attending to their duties within.

I've mentioned that men spend a lot of time riding in London. The parks offer great opportunities for this masculine and healthy activity. You can gallop for miles without retracing your steps, mostly through nice fields. However, galloping isn’t the typical English speed. The horses seem to be hunters, with a solid stride, yet they rarely break into a full gallop. The usual gaits are either a fast trot or a walk. During a trot, the rider always rises and falls, which I think is awkward and, frankly, ungracious, as I can't imagine a horse enjoying having someone bounce on its back. It's very common to see a man scattering gravel in one of the parks, leaning over the neck of his horse, while the groom trails behind, copying his master’s movements like a shadow. I've often had breakfast with young friends and found three or four saddle horses waiting at the door, with just as many grooms ready for the guests who are heading to one of the Houses. It's also quite typical to see fifteen or twenty horses in Old Palace Yard, with their owners busy inside.

We appear to possess a species of saddle horse that is nearer to the Arabian, than the one principally used here. The colours most frequent are a dull bay and chesnuts, very few of the true sorrels being seen. It was said the other day, that this word was American, but Lord H——n replied that it was a provincial term, and still in use, in the north, being strictly technical. Johnson has “Sorel; the buck is called the first year a fawn; the third a sorel.” He cites Shakspeare as authority. Can the term, as applied to a horse, come from the resemblance in the colour? I leave you to propound the matter to the Jockey Club.

We seem to have a type of saddle horse that's closer to the Arabian than the one mostly used here. The most common colors are a dull bay and chestnuts, with very few true sorrels seen. Someone mentioned the other day that this word was American, but Lord H——n replied that it's a regional term that's still used in the north and is very technical. Johnson defines “Sorel; the young buck is called a fawn in its first year; in its third year, it's a sorel.” He cites Shakespeare as an authority. Could the term, when used for a horse, come from its color resemblance? I leave it to you to discuss this with the Jockey Club.

England is a country of proprieties. Were I required to select a single word that should come nearest to the national peculiarities, it would be this. It pervades society, from its summit to its base, essentially affecting appearances when it affects nothing else. It enters into the religion, morals, politics, the dwelling, the dress, the equipages, the habits, and one may say all the opinions of the nation. At this[125] moment, I shall confine the application of this fact to the subject before us.

England is a country of proprieties. If I had to choose one word that best captures the nation's unique traits, it would be this. It influences society, from the highest to the lowest levels, primarily impacting appearances even when it doesn’t affect anything else. It shapes religion, morals, politics, homes, clothing, transportation, habits, and, you could say, all the opinions of the country. For now[125], I will limit my focus to the topic at hand.

It would not be easy to imagine more appropriate rules than those which pervade the whole system of the stable in England. It is so perfect, that I deem it worthy of this especial notice. One might possibly object to some of the carriages as being too heavy, but the excellence of the cattle and of the roads must be considered, and the size of the vehicles give them an air of magnificence. What would be called a showy carriage is rarely seen here, the taste inclining to an elegant simplicity, though, on state occasions at court, carriages do appear that are less under laws so severe.

It’s hard to imagine rules more fitting than those that govern the entire stable system in England. It’s so well-designed that I think it deserves special mention. Some might argue that a few of the carriages are too heavy, but you have to take into account the quality of the animals and the condition of the roads, and the size of the vehicles gives them a sense of grandeur. What would be considered a showy carriage is rarely seen here; the style leans towards elegant simplicity, although, on formal occasions at court, carriages do show up that aren’t as constrained by such strict standards.

The king is seldom seen, but when he does appear it is in a style as unlike that of his brother of France, as may be. I have witnessed his departure from St. James’s for Windsor, lately. He was in a post-chariot, with one of his sisters, another carriage following. Four horses were in the harness, held by two postillions, while two more rode together, on horses with blinkers and collars, but quite free from the carriage, a few paces in advance. Four mounted footmen came in the rear, while a party of lancers, cleared the way, and another closed the cortège. There was no piqueur. He went off at a snapping pace. On state occasions, of course, his style is more regal.

The king is rarely seen, but when he does appear, it’s in a style that’s completely different from his brother in France. I recently saw him leave St. James’s for Windsor. He was in a carriage, traveling with one of his sisters, and another carriage followed behind. Four horses were harnessed, with two postillions driving, while two more horses rode a short distance ahead, wearing blinkers and collars but free from the carriage. Four mounted footmen brought up the rear, and a group of lancers cleared the way, with another unit closing the cortège. There was no piqueur. He left at a brisk pace. On formal occasions, of course, his style is more regal.

Five and twenty years since, families of rank often went into the country with coaches and six, followed[126] by mounted footmen. I have seen nothing of this sort, now. Post-chariots and four are common, but most people travel with only two horses. The change is owing to the improvements in the roads. It is only at the races, I believe, that the great “turn outs” are now made.

Twenty-five years ago, wealthy families often traveled to the countryside in lavish coaches pulled by six horses, followed by mounted footmen. I haven't seen anything like that lately. Horse-drawn carriages for four are common, but most people only travel with two horses. This change is due to improvements in the roads. I believe the only time you see those grand "turnouts" now is at the races.

Most of the fashionable marriages take place in one of two churches, in London; St. James’s, Piccadilly, or St. George’s, Hanover Square. We are at no great distance from the first, and I have several times witnessed the Hegiras of the happy pairs. They take their departure from the church door, and the approved style seems to be post-chariots and four, with the blinds closed, and postillions in liveries, wearing large white cockades, or bridal favours. The sight is so common as to attract little attention in the streets, though I dare say the slightest departure from the established seemliness might excite newspaper paragraphs.

Most of the trendy weddings happen in one of two churches in London: St. James’s, Piccadilly, or St. George’s, Hanover Square. We're not far from the first one, and I've seen the happy couples leave several times. They come out from the church door, and the typical style seems to be a closed carriage drawn by four horses, with footmen in fancy uniforms wearing big white cockades or bridal favors. This sight is so common that it hardly attracts any attention in the streets, although I bet even the tiniest deviation from the usual norm could spark newspaper headlines.

You have not the smallest conception of what a livery is. A coat of some striking colour, white, perhaps, covered with lace, red plush vest and breeches, white stockings, shoes and buckles, a laced round hat with a high cockade, a powdered head and a gold-headed cane constitute the glories of the footman. A shovel-nosed hat and a wig, with a coat of many capes spread on the hammercloths, in addition, set up the Jehu. Two footmen behind a carriage seem indispensable to style, though more appear on state ceremonies. Chasseurs belong rather[127] to the continent, and are not common here. But all these things are brought in rigid subjection to the code of propriety. The commoner, unless of note, may not affect too much state. If the head of an old county family, however, he may trespass hard on nobility. If a parvenu, let him beware of cockades and canes! There is no other law but use, in these matters, but while an Englishman may do a hundred things that would set an American county in a ferment of police excitement, he cannot encroach on the established proprieties, with impunity. The reckless wretch would be cut as an Ishmaelite. Vanity sometimes urges an unfortunate across the line, and he is lampooned, laughed at, and caricatured, until it is thought to be immoral to appear in his society.

You have no idea what a livery is. It's a coat in a bold color, maybe white, adorned with lace, a red velvet vest and pants, white stockings, shoes with buckles, a lace-trimmed round hat with a big cockade, a powdered wig, and a gold-headed cane—all the impressive details of a footman. A wide-brimmed hat and a wig, along with a coat with multiple capes displayed on the carriage's hammercloths, are what make up the driver. Having two footmen behind a carriage is essential for style, although more usually appear during formal events. Chasseurs are more common on the continent and aren’t typically seen here. But all these customs are strictly governed by social expectations. A common person, unless noteworthy, should not show too much grandeur. However, the head of an old family can get away with acting quite nobly. If someone is a social climber, they should steer clear of cockades and canes! The only real rule is convention; while an Englishman can do many things that would cause a stir in an American town, he can’t violate established social norms without facing consequences. The reckless person would be treated like an outcast. Sometimes, vanity pushes someone to cross that line, and they are mocked, ridiculed, and caricatured until being in their company is seen as unacceptable.

The arms are respected with religious sanctity; not that men do not obtain them clandestinely as with us, but the rules are strictly adhered to. None but the head of the family bears the supporters, unless by an especial concession; the maiden appears in the staid and pretty diamond; the peer in the coronet; not only every man, woman and child seems to have his or her place, in England, but every coach, every cane, and every wig!

The arms are treated with religious respect; it’s not that people don’t acquire them secretly like we do, but the rules are followed closely. Only the head of the family can display the supporters, unless granted a special exception; the maiden wears the elegant and lovely diamond; the peer has the coronet; not only does it seem like every man, woman, and child in England has their specific role, but every coach, every cane, and every wig does too!

Now, there is a great deal that is deadening and false, in all this, mixed up with something that is beautiful, and much that is convenient. The great mistake is the substitution of the seemly, for the right, and a peculiar advantage is an exemption from[128] confusion and incongruities, which has a more beneficial effect, however, on things than on men. But, I forget; we are dealing with horses.

Now, there’s a lot that’s dull and misleading in all this, mixed with some beautiful and convenient aspects. The biggest mistake is replacing what seems proper with what’s actually right, and a unique benefit is being spared from confusion and contradictions, which tends to have a more positive impact on things than on people. But, I’m getting sidetracked; we’re talking about horses.

England is the country of the wealthy. So far as the mass can derive benefits from the compulsory regulations of their superiors (and positive benefits, beyond question, are as much obtained in this manner, as fleets and armies and prisons are made more comfortable to their personnels by discipline) it may expect them, but when the interests of the two clash, the weak are obliged to succumb.

England is a wealthy country. As long as the general population can gain advantages from the mandatory rules set by those in power (and there’s no doubt that they do benefit in this way, just as fleets, armies, and prisons are made more comfortable for their staff through discipline), they can anticipate those benefits. However, when the interests of the two sides conflict, the weaker party has to give in.

The celebrated division of labour, that has so much contributed to the aggrandizement of England, extends to the domestic establishments. Men are assorted for service, as in armies; size and appearance being quite as much, and in many cases more, consulted, than character. Five feet ten and upwards, barring extraordinary exceptions, make a footman’s fortune. These are engaged in the great houses; those that are smaller squeeze in where they can, or get into less pretending mansions. All the little fellows sink into pot-boys, grooms, stable-men, and attendants at the inns. The English footman I have engaged, is a steady little old man, with a red face and powdered poll, who appears in black breeches and coat, but who says himself that his size has marred his fortune. He can just see over my shoulder, as I sit at table. If my watch were as regular, as this fellow, I should have less cause to complain of it. He is never out of the way, speaks[129] just loud enough to be heard, and calls me master. The rogue has had passages in his life, too, for he once lived with Peter Pindar, and accompanied Opie in his first journey to London. He is cockney born, is about fifty, and has run his career between Temple Bar and Covent Garden. I found him at the hotel, and this is his first appearance among the quality, whose splendour acts forcibly on his imagination. W—— caught him in a perfect ecstacy the other day, reading the card of an Earl, which had just been given him at the door. He is much contemned, I find, in the houses where I visit, on account of his dwarfish stature, for he is obliged to accompany me, occasionally.

The famous division of labor, which has greatly contributed to England's growth, also applies to household staff. Men are selected for their roles, just like in armies; physical size and appearance are often prioritized over character. Typically, those who are five feet ten inches and taller, except for unusual cases, have a better chance of becoming footmen. Taller men work in grand houses, while shorter ones find positions wherever they can or in less prestigious homes. The shorter ones often end up as pot-boys, grooms, stable hands, or attendants at inns. The English footman I have hired is a reliable older man with a red face and a powdered wig; he wears black breeches and a coat, but he claims that his height has limited his opportunities. He can barely see over my shoulder as I sit at the table. If my watch were as punctual as this guy, I wouldn't have so many complaints about it. He’s always around when needed, speaks just loudly enough to be heard, and refers to me as "master." The clever fellow has had his share of experiences too; he once worked for Peter Pindar and traveled to London with Opie on his first trip. Born in East London, he’s about fifty and has spent his life between Temple Bar and Covent Garden. I found him at the hotel, and this is his first time among the upper class, whose lavishness leaves a strong impression on him. W—— caught him in a complete daze the other day, reading the card of an Earl that was just handed to him at the door. I've learned that he is looked down upon in the houses I visit because of his small stature, which sometimes requires him to accompany me.

It is a curious study to enter into the house, as well as the human, details of this capital. As caprice has often as much to do with the decisions of the luxurious as judgment, a pretty face is quite as likely to be a recommendation to a maid, as is stature to a footman. The consequence is, that Westminster, in the season, presents as fine a collection of men and women, as the earth ever held within the same space. The upper classes of the English are, as a whole, a fine race of people, and, as they lay so much stress on the appearance of their dependents, it is not usual to see one of diminutive stature, or ungainly exterior, near their dwellings. The guards, the regiments principally kept about London, are picked men, so that there is a concentration of fine forms of both sexes to be met with in the streets.[130] The dwarfs congregate about the stables, or mews as they are called here, and, now and then, one is seen skulking along with a pot of beer in his hand. But in the streets, about the equipages, or at the doors of the houses, surprisingly few but the well looking of both sexes are seen.

It’s interesting to explore the home and social details of this city. Just as whims often influence the wealthy’s choices as much as logic does, a pretty face can be just as appealing for hiring a maid as height is for a footman. As a result, Westminster, during the season, showcases one of the most impressive collections of people ever gathered in one place. The upper classes of England are generally a distinguished group, and since they place such high importance on the appearance of their servants, it’s uncommon to see anyone of short stature or awkward looks near their homes. The guards and regiments primarily stationed in London are made up of selected individuals, creating a concentration of attractive figures of both genders in the streets. [130] The shorter individuals tend to gather around the stables, or mews as they’re called here, and occasionally one might be spotted sneaking around with a beer in hand. But on the streets, around the carriages or at the doors of the houses, it’s surprisingly rare to see anyone but those considered good-looking, regardless of gender.

As strangers commonly reside in this part of the town, they are frequently misled by these facts, in making up their opinions of the relative stature of the English and other nations. I feel persuaded that the men of England, as a whole, are essentially below the stature of the men of America. They are of fuller habit, a consequence of climate, in a certain degree, but chiefly, I believe, from knowing how and what to eat; but the average of their frames, could the fact be come at, I feel persuaded would fall below our own. Not so with the women. England appears to have two very distinct races of both men and women; the tall and the short. The short are short indeed, and they are much more numerous than a casual observer would be apt to imagine. Nothing of the sort exists with us. I do not mean that we have no small men, but they are not seen in troops as they are seen here. I have frequently met with clusters of these little fellows in London, not one of whom was more than five feet, or five feet one or two inches high. In the drawing-room, and in public places frequented by the upper classes, I find myself a medium-sized[131] man, whereas, on the continent, I was much above that mark.

As strangers often live in this part of town, they are frequently misled by these facts when forming their opinions about the relative heights of the English compared to other nations. I’m convinced that English men, as a whole, are generally shorter than American men. They are thicker-set, which is partly due to climate, but mainly, I believe, because they know how and what to eat. However, the average size of their frames, if the data were accessible, would likely be lower than ours. The situation is different with women. England seems to have two very distinct groups of both men and women: the tall and the short. The short ones are indeed shorter, and they are much more numerous than a casual observer might think. We don’t have anything like that. I don’t mean to say we have no shorter men, but they don’t appear in groups as they do here. I’ve often encountered clusters of these smaller guys in London, none of whom were taller than five feet, or maybe five feet one or two inches. In social settings and public places frequented by the upper classes, I find myself average height[131], whereas, on the continent, I was well above that.

In America it is unusual to meet with a woman of any class, who approaches the ordinary stature of the men. Nothing is more common in England, especially in the upper circles. I have frequently seen men, and reasonably tall men too, walking with their wives, between whose statures there was no perceptible difference. Now such a thing is very rare with us, but very common here; so common, I think, as to remove the suspicion that the eye may be seeking exceptions, in the greater throngs of a condensed population, a circumstance against which it is very necessary to guard, in making comparisons as between England and America.

In America, it’s pretty rare to meet a woman of any class who is close to the average height of men. This is quite the opposite in England, especially among the upper classes. I’ve often seen men, even tall ones, walking with their wives, and there was hardly any difference in their heights. In contrast, this kind of pairing is very uncommon here, yet it’s a common sight there; so common, in fact, that it makes it hard to believe that the eye might just be looking for exceptions in the larger crowds of a denser population, which is something important to consider when comparing England and America.

It is a received notion that fewer old people, in proportion to whole numbers, are seen in America, than are seen here. The fact must be so, since it could not well be otherwise. This is a case in point, by which to demonstrate the little value of the common-place observations of travellers. Even more pretending statisticians frequently fall into grave blunders of this sort, for the tastes necessary to laboured and critical examinations of facts, are seldom found united with the readiness of thought, and fertility of invention, that are needed in a successful examination of new principles, or of old principles environed by novel circumstances. No one but an original thinker can ever write well, or very usefully of America, since the world has[132] never before furnished an example of a people who have been placed under circumstances so peculiarly their own, both political and social. Let us apply our reasoning.

It’s commonly believed that there are fewer elderly people, relative to the total population, in America than here. This must be true because it couldn't really be any other way. This serves as an example to show the limited value of the typical observations made by travelers. Even more so, statisticians frequently make serious mistakes like this because the mindset required for thorough and critical analysis of facts rarely combines with the quick thinking and creativity needed to successfully explore new ideas or old ideas in new contexts. Only an original thinker can write effectively or meaningfully about America, since the world has [132] never seen a population faced with circumstances so uniquely their own, both politically and socially. Let’s apply our reasoning.

To be eighty years old one must have been born eighty years ago. Now eighty years ago, the entire population of America may have been about three millions, while that of England was more than seven. A simple proposition in arithmetic would prove to us, that with such premises, one ought to see more than twice as many people eighty years old in England, than in America; for as three are to seven, so are seven to sixteen and one-third. Setting aside the qualifying circumstances, of which there are some, here is arithmetical demonstration, that for every seven people who are eighty years old in America, one ought to meet in England with sixteen and one-third, in order to equalize the chances of life in the two countries. The qualifying circumstances are the influence of immigration, which, until quite lately, has not amounted to much, and which perhaps would equal the allowance I have already made in my premises, as England had actually nearer eight than seven millions of souls, eighty years since: and the effect of surface. I say the effect of surface, for a mere observer, who should travel over a portion of America equal in extent to all England, would pass through a country that, eighty years ago, had not probably a population of half a million, and this[133] allowing him, too, to travel through its most peopled part.

To be eighty years old, you must have been born eighty years ago. Eighty years ago, the entire population of America was about three million, while England had over seven million. A simple math calculation shows that, based on these numbers, you would expect to find more than twice as many eighty-year-olds in England than in America. For every three people in America, there are seven in England, so based on that ratio, there should be around sixteen and a third people in England for every seven in America to balance the life expectancy in both countries. There are some factors to consider, like immigration, which hasn’t had a big impact until recently and might balance out the previous assumptions since England had closer to eight million people back then. There’s also the geographical factor to think about. If a traveler were to cover an area of America that matches the size of England, they would likely go through a region that, eighty years ago, had a population of probably less than half a million, even while passing through the most populated areas.

The comparative statistical views of Europe and America, that have been published in this hemisphere, are almost all obnoxious to objections of this character, the writers being unable to appreciate the influence of facts of which they have no knowledge, and which are too novel to suggest themselves to men trained in other habits of thinking.

The comparative statistical views of Europe and America that have been published here are mostly subject to this kind of criticism. The authors fail to recognize the impact of facts they are not familiar with, which are too new to resonate with people accustomed to different ways of thinking.

I see no reason to believe that human life is not as long in our part of America, as it is here, and, on the whole, I am inclined to believe that the average of years is in our favour. I do not intend to say that the mean years of running lives is as high with us, as it is here, for we know that they are not. The number of children, and the facts I have just stated, forbid it. But I believe the child born in the state of New York, cæteris paribus, has as good a chance of attaining the age of ninety, so far as climate is concerned, as the child born in Kent, or Essex, or Oxford, and so far as other circumstances are concerned, perhaps a better. The freshness of the English complexion is apt to deceive inconsiderate observers. This, I take it, is merely the effect of fog and sea-air, and, except in very low latitudes, where the heat of the sun deadens the skin, as it might be to protect the system against its own rays, is to be seen every[134] where, under the same circumstances. There is something in the exhalations of a country newly cleared, beyond a question, unfavourable to health, and this the more so, in latitudes as low as our own; but I now speak of the older parts of the country, where time has already removed this objection. I can remember when it was not usual to see a woman with a good colour, in the mountains around C——n, while it is now unusual to find girls with a finer bloom than those of the present generation. At my residence at Angevine in West-Chester, a few years since, I could count ten people more than ninety years old, within ten miles of my own door. One of them had actually lived as a servant in the family of Col. Heathcote, of whom you know something, and who figured in the colony, at the close of the seventeenth century; and another was Mr. Augustus Van Cortlandt, a gentleman who drove his own blooded horses, at the ripe years of four score and ten. The old servant actually laboured for my oldest child, making five generations of the same family, in whose service she had toiled.

I see no reason to think that human life isn't just as long where we live in America as it is here, and overall, I’m inclined to believe the average lifespan is in our favor. I'm not saying that the average lifespan is as high for us as it is here, because we know that's not the case. The number of children and the facts I just mentioned rule that out. But I believe that a child born in New York, all other things being equal, has just as good a chance of reaching the age of ninety regarding climate as a child born in Kent, Essex, or Oxford, and in terms of other circumstances, maybe even a better chance. The freshness of the English complexion can easily mislead careless observers. I think this is just the effect of fog and sea air, and except in very low latitudes, where the sun's heat dulls the skin as a sort of protection against its own rays, it's seen everywhere under the same conditions. There is something in the air of a newly cleared area that is definitely bad for health, especially in latitudes like ours; but now I'm talking about the older parts of the country, where time has already mitigated this issue. I remember when it wasn’t common to see a woman with good color in the mountains around C——n, while now it’s unusual to find girls with a better complexion than those of today's generation. A few years ago at my home in Angevine in Westchester, I could count ten people over ninety years old within ten miles of my house. One of them had actually been a servant in the family of Col. Heathcote, about whom you know something, and who was notable in the colony at the end of the seventeenth century; and another was Mr. Augustus Van Cortlandt, a gentleman who drove his own thoroughbred horses at the ripe age of ninety. The old servant actually worked for my oldest child, making five generations of the same family in whose service she had toiled.

The notion of the comparative insalubrity of our climate, however, is not quite general, for, making a call, the other day, on Lady Affleck, a New York woman well advanced in life, she expressed her conviction that people lived to a greater age in America, than in England! She had been making inquiries after the members of the old colonial[135] gentry, such as Mrs. White,[5] John Jay, Mr. John de Lancey, Mrs. Izard, Mr. Van Cortlandt, Mr. John Watts, Lady Mary Watts, and divers others, most of whom were octogenarians, and several of whom were drawing near to a century. It appeared to me that the good old lady wished herself back among them, to get a mouthful of native air.

The idea that our climate is relatively unhealthy isn’t universally accepted. When I visited Lady Affleck, an elderly woman from New York, she confidently stated that people live longer in America than in England! She had been asking about the old colonial gentry like Mrs. White, John Jay, Mr. John de Lancey, Mrs. Izard, Mr. Van Cortlandt, Mr. John Watts, Lady Mary Watts, and several others, most of whom were in their eighties and some approaching a hundred. It seemed to me that the kind lady longed to be back with them to enjoy a breath of fresh, native air.

Though Westminster, in the season, has the peculiarities I have mentioned, I do not think that the population of London, as a whole, is remarkable for either size or freshness. I have elsewhere said that, in my opinion, Paris has the advantage of London in these particulars, though certainly not in good looks. The English female face is essentially the same as the American, though national peculiarities are to be observed in both. It is a delicate office to decide on the comparative personal charms of the sex in different communities, but as you and I are both beyond the hopes and fears of the young, on this point, a passing word is no more than a tribute due to the incontestable claims of both. Were it not for the females of Rome, I should say that the women of England and America might bear away the palm from all other competitors, on the score of personal charms, so far as we are familiarly acquainted with the rest of the world. There is a softness, an innocence, a feminine sweetness, an expression of the womanly virtues, in the[136] Anglo-Saxon female countenance, that is met with only as an exception, in the rest of Christendom. As between the English and American divisions of this common race, I think one may trace a few general points of difference. The English female has the advantage in the bust, shoulders, and throat. She has usually more colour, and, on the whole, a more delicacy of complexion. The American is superior in general delicacy of outline, as well as in complexion; she has a better person, bust and shoulders excepted, and smaller hands and feet. Those who pretend to know much on this subject, and to make critical comparisons, say, that it is usual to see most truly beautiful women in England, and most pretty women in America. Real beauty is an exception every where, and it must be remembered how much easier it is to find exceptions in a crowded population, than in one scattered over a surface as large as a third of Europe. Of one thing I am certain; disagreeable features are less frequently met, among the native females of America, than among any other people I have visited. I must hesitate as to the points of beauty and prettiness, for, judging merely by what one would see in London and New York, I think there is truth in the distinction. The English women appear better in high dress, the Americans in demi-toilettes. One other distinction, and I shall quit the subject. I have remarked that faces here, which appear well in the[137] distance, often fail in some necessary finesse or delicacy, when closer, and I should say, as a rule, that the American female, certainly the American girl, will bear the test of examination better than her European rival. I do not mean, by this, however, under a fierce sun, that direful enemy of soft eyes, for there is scarcely such a thing as a bright sun, or what we should call one, known in England.

Although Westminster has its unique traits during the season, I don’t think the overall population of London stands out in terms of size or freshness. I've mentioned before that, in my view, Paris has the upper hand over London in these aspects, although not in appearance. The English female face is essentially similar to the American one, although there are national distinctions in both. It’s a delicate matter to assess the relative personal appeal of women in different societies, but since you and I are beyond the desires and anxieties of youth, a brief comment serves as a fitting acknowledgment of the undeniable merits of both. If it weren't for the women of Rome, I would argue that the women of England and America could claim the top spot among all other contenders regarding personal charm, at least based on what we know of the rest of the world. There’s a softness, innocence, feminine sweetness, and expression of womanly virtues in the Anglo-Saxon female face that is rarely seen elsewhere in Christendom. When comparing the English and American representatives of this shared lineage, a few general differences become apparent. English women have an advantage when it comes to their bust, shoulders, and throat. They typically have more color and overall a more delicately refined complexion. American women excel in general gracefulness and complexion; they have a better figure, aside from their bust and shoulders, and possess smaller hands and feet. Those who claim to be knowledgeable about this topic, and who make critical comparisons, say that the most genuinely beautiful women are usually found in England, while the prettiest ones are in America. True beauty is rare everywhere, and it’s important to remember how much easier it is to find exceptions in a dense population compared to one spread over a large area like a third of Europe. One thing I’m sure of is that unpleasant features are less common among native American women than in any other population I’ve encountered. I hesitate to discuss beauty and prettiness because, judging solely from what one might see in London and New York, I think the distinction holds some truth. English women look better in formal attire, while American women shine in more casual dresses. One last observation before I move on: I’ve noticed that faces which look good from a distance often lack some necessary refinement or delicacy up close, and generally speaking, the American woman, especially the American girl, can withstand scrutiny better than her European counterpart. However, I don't mean to suggest that this applies under a blazing sun, that formidable adversary of gentle features, as there’s hardly such a thing as a bright sun, or what we would call one, known in England.

It would pollute this page, were I to return to the horses. I may, however, say, for the subject is, to a degree, connected with the ladies, that sedan chairs appear to have finally disappeared from St. James’s street. Even in 1826, I saw a stand of them, that has since vanished. The chairs may still be used, on particular occasions, but were Cecilia now in existence, she would find it difficult to be set down in Mrs. Benfield’s entry, from a machine so lumbering. Thank God! men have ceased to be horses;—when will the metamorphosis be completed by their relinquishing the affinity to the other quadruped?

It would make this page messy if I went back to talking about horses. However, I can mention that, since it relates to the ladies, sedan chairs seem to have finally disappeared from St. James’s Street. Even in 1826, I saw a stand for them that has since gone away. The chairs might still be used on special occasions, but if Cecilia were around today, she would struggle to be dropped off at Mrs. Benfield’s using such a clunky vehicle. Thank goodness! Men have stopped being horses; when will they finish the transformation by letting go of their connection to the other four-legged animals?


[138]

[138]

LETTER VIII.
To Edward Floyd Delancey, Esq.

London justly boasts of her squares and parks. The former are both more numerous and more beautiful than are to be found in any other town; and, while Vienna has its Prater, Paris its Bois de Boulogne, and Berlin, Munich, Dresden, Brussels, and, indeed, nearly every capital of Europe, its particular garden, or place of resort, none of them offer the variety, range, and verdure, of the parks of this great town. As compared with their size, the smaller capitals of Germany perhaps possess this advantage in an equal degree with London: but the inhabitants of Leipsig, Dresden, or Munich, cannot enjoy the circuit and broad expanse of fields that are met with here. There are said to be eighty squares alone in this huge town, to say nothing of its parks.

London rightfully takes pride in its squares and parks. The squares are not only more numerous but also more beautiful than those in any other city. While Vienna has its Prater, Paris has its Bois de Boulogne, and Berlin, Munich, Dresden, Brussels, and nearly every other European capital has its own garden or gathering place, none can match the variety, scope, and greenery of the parks in this great city. Compared to their size, the smaller capitals of Germany might have an equal advantage, but the residents of Leipzig, Dresden, or Munich can't enjoy the vast open spaces and expansive fields found here. It's said that there are eighty squares alone in this massive city, not to mention its parks.

You are too young to know much, even by report, of the London of the last century; but the squares, rendered nearly classical by the better novels of that period, are, I believe, with one solitary[139] exception, already without the pale of fashion. I can remember Soho when it was still the residence of people of condition; but that and Leicester Square, with Lincoln’s Inn Fields, the largest area of the sort in London, are now all abandoned to business. St. James’s still maintains its character, owing, probably, to its position near the palace. Norfolk-house, the town-dwelling of the first peer of the realm, is in this square, as is also that of the Duke of St. Albans. In a country as aristocratical as this, in which there are but some twenty nobles of this high rank, the presence of a single duke will suffice to leaven the gentility of a neighbourhood. In this manner does Northumberland-house, standing on the confines of trade, serve as an outpost to protect the eastern flank of the beau quartier, extending its atmosphere a little beyond itself, in a sort of diluted fashion.

You're too young to know much, even from stories, about London a hundred years ago; however, the squares, which seem almost classical because of the better novels from that time, are mostly out of style now, with one lonely exception[139]. I remember when Soho was home to genteel people; now, that area and Leicester Square, along with Lincoln’s Inn Fields, which is the largest open space of its kind in London, are all taken over by businesses. St. James’s still holds on to its character, likely because it's close to the palace. Norfolk House, the city home of the country's top noble, is in this square, along with that of the Duke of St. Albans. In a country that's as aristocratic as this one, with only about twenty nobles of this high rank, just having one duke around is enough to bring a touch of gentility to a neighborhood. This is how Northumberland-house, sitting on the edge of commerce, acts as a buffer to protect the eastern side of the beau quartier, spreading its atmosphere a bit beyond itself, in a kind of diluted way.

Norfolk-house,[6] on the street, (I have never entered it), shows a front of nine windows, I believe, differing but little in externals from one of our own dwellings, with the difference in length. There is one feature, however, in our architecture, that distinguishes it almost invariably from that of Europe. Here the details are on the same dimensions as the building. Thus a house of nine windows would not be exactly three times as long as one of three, but probably something longer. Houses of three or four windows in front, which are common[140] enough in London, if intended for good abodes, are usually on a larger scale than our own: the fact that even a small building can get a noble aspect by fine details, being better understood here than with us. We multiply, but seldom enlarge rooms, though the size and proportions are indispensably necessary to effect.

Norfolk House,

Norfolk-house has neither court nor gate, and, of course, it can be entered only by crossing the side-walk, as with us; a circumstance that, of itself, does away with most of its air of grandeur. A private palace that is well known to me at Florence, has thirty-three windows in front, besides being built around a court!

Norfolk House doesn’t have a courtyard or gate, so you can only enter by crossing the sidewalk, just like here. This alone takes away a lot of its grand feel. A private palace I know well in Florence has thirty-three windows in the front and is built around a courtyard!

I have been in but one house in St. James’s Square, which belongs to Lord Clanricarde, though now occupied by Lord Wellesley. It is a house of the size, style, and appearance of one of our own better sort of town residences, with the difference I have named; that of having rather nobler details. The practice of living on the first floor, enables the English to take into the better rooms the whole width of the building. This practice prevailed with us thirty years since, when our architecture, like our society, was less ambitious, but in better taste than it is to-day. There may be in London, possibly, a hundred dwellings that, in Paris, might be called hotels, and which are deemed, here, worthy to bear names. They belong principally to the higher nobility, for I fancy it would be deemed[141] social treason for a commoner to erect such an abode. Among them are Northumberland, Devonshire, Norfolk, Apsley, Lansdowne, Marlborough, Westminster, Bridgewater, Spencer, and Burlington-houses, &c. &c. &c. Neither of these dwellings would be considered first-rate on the continent of Europe; especially in Italy; nor do I think either is as large as the President’s house; though the residence of the Duke of Northumberland may be an exception. The unfinished building intended for the Duke of York, and which, since his death, has been purchased by the Marquis of Stafford, promises to be one of the noblest dwellings of London, and is truly a palace.[7]

I have been in just one house on St. James’s Square, which belongs to Lord Clanricarde, although it is currently occupied by Lord Wellesley. It’s a house similar in size, style, and appearance to one of our better town residences, with the notable difference of having more impressive details. The habit of living on the first floor allows the English to have larger rooms that span the entire width of the building. This practice was common here thirty years ago when our architecture, like our society, was less ambitious, but in better taste than today. There may be around a hundred homes in London that could be called hotels in Paris and are considered worthy of names here. They mainly belong to the upper nobility, as it would likely be seen as a social faux pas for a commoner to build such a dwelling. Among them are Northumberland, Devonshire, Norfolk, Apsley, Lansdowne, Marlborough, Westminster, Bridgewater, Spencer, and Burlington houses, etc. None of these homes would be seen as top-tier on the continent of Europe, especially in Italy, and I don’t think any of them are as large as the President’s house, although the residence of the Duke of Northumberland might be an exception. The unfinished building meant for the Duke of York, which has been purchased by the Marquis of Stafford since his death, promises to be one of the most magnificent homes in London and is truly a palace.[7]

It strikes me there is a sort of arbitrary line run between the quarters of London, following the direction of Regent’s street. There are many squares on the eastern side of this thoroughfare, and some good streets, but rank and fashion appear to avoid them. When I was here in 1826, Mr. Canning facetiously asked, in parliament, if any one knew where Russell Square might be, and the question was thought to be derogatory to its standing. Still Russell, Bedford, Bloomsbury, and one or two more squares in that vicinity, are among the finest in London. They are chiefly occupied, I fancy, by people in the professions, or in trade. Cavendish, Hanover, St. James’s, Grosvenor, Portman, Berkeley,[142] and Manchester, are the squares most affected by people of condition. I presume a parvenu, who should wish to get into one of these squares, would have to make his advances with caution; not that houses may not be bought, or built, but because opinion draws arbitrary distinctions, on all these matters, in England. This feeling is inherent in man, and we are far from being free from it. If a person of one of our own recognized but impoverished families were to become rich suddenly, no one would think it extraordinary that he set up his carriage and extended his mode of living; for, by a sort of general but silent consent, it would be admitted there was a fitness in it; while the entirely new man would be commented on and sneered at. Institutions are of no avail in such matters, opinion being stronger than law. Mankind insensibly defer to the things and persons to whom they are accustomed. There is some just and useful sentiment, mingled with a good deal of narrow prejudice, in this feeling, and it should be the aim of those who influence opinion, to distinguish between the two; neither running into a bigotted exclusion, nor indulging in those loose and impracticable theories, that only tend to impair the influence of those who are capable of refining and advancing the tone and tastes, and frequently the principles, of society, without finding a substitute.

It seems to me that there's an arbitrary line dividing different areas of London, following the direction of Regent’s Street. There are many squares on the east side of this main road and some nice streets, but the upper class seems to steer clear of them. When I was here in 1826, Mr. Canning jokingly asked in Parliament if anyone knew where Russell Square was, and the question was seen as insulting to its reputation. Still, Russell, Bedford, Bloomsbury, and a few other squares nearby are among the finest in London. I assume they're mostly occupied by professionals or traders. Cavendish, Hanover, St. James’s, Grosvenor, Portman, Berkeley,[142] and Manchester are the squares that attract the well-off. I guess a parvenu trying to get into one of these squares would have to be really careful; it's not that houses can't be bought or built, but because opinions create arbitrary distinctions in England about these things. This feeling is part of human nature, and we’re not free from it. If someone from one of our recognized but poor families suddenly got rich, no one would find it surprising if they got a carriage and upgraded their lifestyle; there would be a sort of unspoken agreement that it’s fitting. On the other hand, a completely new person would be talked about and ridiculed. Institutions don’t help much in these scenarios; public opinion is more powerful than law. People automatically show respect to things and people they’re used to. There’s a valid and useful sentiment mixed with a lot of narrow-minded prejudice in this feeling, and those who shape public opinion should aim to differentiate between the two—avoiding extreme exclusion, while also not supporting loose and impractical theories that undermine the influence of those who are capable of refining and increasing the standards, tastes, and often the principles of society, without offering a replacement.

The English squares do not differ essentially from our own, though the houses around them are[143] generally larger and more imposing, and the enclosures are usually laid out with a stricter adherence to taste in landscape gardening. I know of nothing on the continent of Europe of precisely the same nature, the squares there being usually, if not invariably, without trees, enclosures, or verdure.

The English squares are pretty similar to ours, although the houses surrounding them tend to be larger and more impressive, and the gardens are typically designed with a greater focus on aesthetics. I’m not aware of any equivalent on the European continent, as their squares usually lack trees, fences, or greenery.

The parks of London are four; St. James’s, the Green, Hyde, and Regent’s. The two first lie side by side, and their corners are separated from that of Hyde Park by Piccadilly only, so that in passing from one to the other, one is always in the fields; and Kensington Gardens, again, which differs from the parks only in the nature of the plantations, lie adjacent to the further extremity of Hyde Park. The latter alone contains nearly four hundred acres of land, and I should think a space of near, or quite, seven hundred acres lies, here, in contiguous fields and gardens, covered with what may almost be termed eternal verdure.

The parks of London are four: St. James’s, Green Park, Hyde Park, and Regent’s Park. The first two are next to each other, and their corners are only separated from Hyde Park by Piccadilly, so when you walk from one to the other, you’re always surrounded by greenery. Kensington Gardens, which differs from the parks mainly in its type of plants, is right next to the far end of Hyde Park. Hyde Park alone covers nearly four hundred acres, and I would estimate that close to, or maybe even quite, seven hundred acres of land consist of nearby fields and gardens, all covered in what could almost be described as eternal greenery.

Regent’s Park is at some distance from the others, though in a quarter inhabited by the upper classes, for, while London has so many areas for the enjoyments of the affluent, it is worse off than common, in this respect, in the quarters of the humble. An improvement of quite recent date, has entirely changed a portion of the capital. Carlton House, the former residence of the Prince of Wales, has been pulled down, and an opening made into St. James’s Park, in a style resembling[144] the French. Here is a place, or square, without verdure, which is surrounded by magnificent clubhouses, and is called Waterloo Place. At this point Regent’s street commences, running a distance of near two miles, though not exactly in a straight line. The deviations in the direction are made by means of architectural devices, that rather aid than impair the effect. The coup d’œil of this street is noble, and almost unequalled, though it is faulty in details, and mean in materials. The latter objection may be made to most of the modern improvements of the town, stuccoed bricks being used very generally, and sometimes in the public edifices. When the stucco stands, as it does pretty well in London, the appearance is better than that of the naked bricks however, and by far the greater portion of the towns of Europe are stuccoed, though usually on stone. It is only in Italy that one sees much true magnificence, and even there stucco is quite common. The best hotels of Paris, however, are of hewn stone.

Regent’s Park is a bit away from the others, but it's located in a neighborhood inhabited by the upper classes. While London has plenty of areas for the wealthy to enjoy, it lacks similar amenities in the neighborhoods of the less fortunate. A recent improvement has completely transformed part of the city. Carlton House, the former home of the Prince of Wales, has been demolished, creating an opening into St. James’s Park, designed in a style similar to the French. Here is a plaza, or square, without greenery, surrounded by impressive clubhouses, known as Waterloo Place. This is where Regent’s Street begins, stretching nearly two miles, though not in a perfectly straight line. The bends in the road are enhanced by architectural features that add to the overall effect rather than detract from it. The view of this street is grand and almost unmatched, although it has issues in the details and uses subpar materials. This criticism could be applied to most of the town’s modern developments, which frequently use stucco over bricks, sometimes even in public buildings. When the stucco holds up well, as it typically does in London, it looks better than bare bricks, and most cities in Europe use stucco, although usually over stone. True magnificence can mainly be found in Italy, where stucco is also quite common. In contrast, the best hotels in Paris are made of hewn stone.

The whole of Regent street is lined by buildings, erected in blocks, so as to resemble hotels, or palaces. The architecture is Grecian, varying between the several streets, no two blocks being exactly alike, perhaps; and many of them having columns, though none that project, or descend to the pavement. The buildings are chiefly used for shops, eating-houses, taverns, and other places of business. They are, in general, insignificant in depth, being[145] principally outside. Still, the general effect is noble, and it is much aided by the breadth, beauty, and solidity of the flagging. The carriage-way is M’Adamized.

The entire Regent Street is lined with buildings constructed in blocks, making them look like hotels or palaces. The architecture is Grecian and varies between the different streets, with no two blocks being exactly alike, and many of them featuring columns, although none that stick out or touch the pavement. The buildings are mainly used for shops, restaurants, pubs, and other businesses. They tend to be shallow, primarily facing the outside. Still, the overall effect is impressive, enhanced by the width, beauty, and durability of the paving. The roadway is paved with Macadam.

Regent street, by a pleasing curvature, has been made to débouche in Portland Place, a short, but noble street, filled with plain, good dwellings. Portland Place, again, terminates at Regent’s Crescent, where a series of beautiful enclosures commence. Here the houses are in circular colonnades, and passing them, you enter Regent’s Park. This park better deserves the name of garden, as it is planted and decorated in that style, rather than in that of a park. It bids fair to be very beautiful, but is still too recent to develope all its rural charms. Certain favourites have been permitted to build in the park, and so long as this privilege shall be kept within proper limits, the effect will aid rather than impair the view. The Zoological Garden is also within the enclosure.

Regent Street, with its nice curve, leads into Portland Place, a short but impressive street filled with simple, good homes. Portland Place then ends at Regent’s Crescent, where a series of lovely enclosures begin. Here, the houses are arranged in circular colonnades, and passing them, you enter Regent’s Park. This park is more deserving of the title "garden," as it is designed and decorated in that style, rather than the typical park style. It promises to be very beautiful, but it's still too new to show all its natural beauty. Certain favored individuals have been allowed to build in the park, and as long as this privilege is kept within reasonable limits, it will enhance rather than detract from the view. The Zoological Garden is also located within the enclosure.

As the first peculiar object seen is apt to make the strongest impression, I ought perhaps to distrust my decision, but I think this collection, as yet, much inferior in taste, arrangement, and animals, to the Jardin des Plantes. It will, however, most probably improve fast, for no nation enjoys facilities equal to England to advance such an end. The whole of Regent’s Park, a distance of about a mile and a-half, is encircled by a broad, smooth road, or drive, and this again is, in part,[146] enclosed by rows of dwellings in terraces. These terraces stand a little back from the road, have carriage-sweeps and shrubbery in front, and are constructed on identified plans, so as to make a dozen dwellings resemble a single edifice. The material and designs are much like those of Regent street, though the scale is grander. Occasionally an isolated building breaks the uniformity of the arrangement, and prevents monotony.

As the first strange object seen tends to leave the biggest impression, I should maybe question my judgment, but I believe this collection is still quite inferior in taste, layout, and animals compared to the Jardin des Plantes. However, it will likely improve quickly, since no country has the resources like England to further this cause. The entire area of Regent’s Park, stretching about a mile and a half, is surrounded by a wide, smooth road, which is partly enclosed by rows of terraced houses. These terraces are set slightly back from the road, have driveways and landscaping in front, and are built according to similar designs, making a dozen homes look like a single building. The materials and designs are very much like those on Regent Street, but on a larger scale. Occasionally, a standalone building disrupts the uniformity and prevents monotony.

The climate of London, a few of the summer months excepted, in the way of nerves and sensations, is any thing but pleasant. But the mists, when they do not degenerate to downright smoke and fogs, have the merit of singularly softening and aiding the landscape character of its scenes. I have driven into the Regent’s Park, when the fields, casting upward their hues, the rows of houses seen dimly through the haze, the obscure glimpses of the hills beyond, the carriages rolling up, as it were out of vacuum, and the dim magnificence with its air of vastness, have conspired to render it one of the most extraordinary things, in its way, I have ever beheld.

The climate of London, with the exception of a few summer months, is anything but pleasant in terms of nerves and sensations. However, the mists, when they're not just thick smoke and fog, do have the unique ability to soften and enhance the character of the landscape. I've driven into Regent’s Park, where the fields lift their colors, the rows of houses are seen faintly through the haze, and the distant hills appear obscure. Carriages seem to emerge from nowhere, creating a dim grandeur with an expansive feel, making it one of the most extraordinary sights I've ever experienced.

There is a point near White-Hall, too, where I have stood often, to gaze at the dome of St. Paul’s throwing up its grand outlines in the atmosphere of vapour, looking mystical and churchly. Such are the days in which I most like to gaze at London, for they carry out the idea of its vastness, and help to give it the appearance of an illimitable[147] wilderness of human abodes, human interests, and human passions.

There’s a spot near White-Hall where I’ve often stood, gazing at the dome of St. Paul’s emerging through the mist, looking both mystical and sacred. Those are the days when I enjoy looking at London the most, as they enhance the sense of its vastness and give it the feel of an endless[147] wilderness of human homes, interests, and passions.

Many of the views from the bridges are rather striking, though in this particular, I think Paris has the advantage. Having an occasion to make a call on a member of the Admiralty, I found him in Somerset-house, in rooms that overlook the river. The day was clearer than usual, and my acquaintance pointed out to me views, which embraced the windings of the Thames, the noble bridges, the fields of roofs and chimneys, with a back ground of verdant hills, in Surrey, that might be deemed fine, for any town. Still it is the eternal movement, the wealth, the endless lines of streets, the squares and parks, and not its scenery, that characterize London. There is another peculiarity that, for most of the year, one cannot help feeling here. I mean the chilling dreariness of the weather, without, as it is contrasted to the comfort of an English home, within. There is not more of the latter than with us, perhaps, but there is so much more of the former, as to bring the warmth, coal-fires, carpets, and internal arrangements of the dwellings, into what may be truly termed a high relief. As we ordinarily find the best agriculture in inhospitable climates, and the richest inventions of man under circumstances that have called loudest for their exercise, so do I suspect that the far-famed comfort of England, within doors, owes its existence to the discomfort without.

Many of the views from the bridges are quite striking, but in this case, I think Paris has the edge. When I went to visit a member of the Admiralty, I found him at Somerset House, in rooms that overlook the river. The day was clearer than usual, and my acquaintance pointed out views that included the winding Thames, the impressive bridges, the sea of rooftops and chimneys, with a backdrop of green hills in Surrey that could be considered beautiful for any town. Yet, it’s the constant activity, the wealth, the endless streets, the squares and parks, and not its scenery, that define London. There’s another aspect that you can’t help but notice here for most of the year—the cold, gloomy weather outside, contrasting sharply with the comfort of an English home indoors. Maybe we have just as much comfort as they do, but they experience so much more discomfort outside, which highlights the warmth, coal fires, carpets, and the overall coziness of the homes, making them stand out significantly. Just as we often find the best farming in tough climates and the greatest inventions arise in response to strong demands, I suspect that England's renowned indoor comfort is a result of the discomfort found outdoors.

[148]

[148]

Of the climate, I have not a word to say that is favourable. In America we have very cold and very hot weather; perhaps four months of the year are decidedly uncomfortable, from one or the other of these causes; though the cold being usually a dry, honest cold, may be guarded against, and be borne; and the cold, certainly with us, is commonly weather that is exhilarating and otherwise healthful. The remaining eight months are such as are not surpassed, and hardly equalled, in any part of Europe, that I have visited. I should divide our New York weather in some such manner as this. Between November and March, there may be found, in all, a month of uncomfortable cold; between March and May, another month of disagreeable weather; between May and October, five or six weeks of lassitude, or of heat, that one could wish were not so, and then, I think, our positively bad weather is fully disposed of. The remainder of the year, under the necessary variations of the seasons, may be termed good.

I have nothing good to say about the climate. In America, we experience very cold and very hot weather; about four months of the year are definitely uncomfortable because of one or the other of these conditions. However, the cold is usually a dry, honest cold that can be managed and endured; it’s often invigorating and generally healthy. The other eight months are some of the best you’ll find, hardly matched in any part of Europe that I’ve visited. I would break down New York's weather like this: from November to March, there’s about a month of uncomfortable cold; from March to May, another month of unpleasant weather; from May to October, five to six weeks of lethargy or heat that we could do without. After that, I believe we've covered all the really bad weather. The rest of the year, despite the necessary season changes, can be considered good.

I question if England can boast of half as much tolerable weather. I am aware that it requires long residences, and habits of comparison, to speak understandingly of climates; and, perhaps, there is no point on which travellers are more apt to be influenced by their own feelings, than on this; but, judging as much by the accounts of those who ought to know, as by my own experience, I[149] believe four months in the year would fully include all the weather, of this island, that a stranger would not find uncomfortably bad. I have been disappointed in the English spring. I do not say it is not better than ours of the northern states, for nothing, in its way, can be less genial than our spring; but, this at London, strikes me as much less pleasant than that we have passed at Paris, though even that was afflicted with what the French call “la lune rousse.”

I question whether England can claim to have even half as much nice weather. I know it takes a long time living there and a lot of comparisons to really understand the climate; and maybe there’s no topic where travelers are more swayed by their own feelings than this one. But judging from the reports of those who should know as well as my own experience, I[149] think that four months of the year would cover all the weather on this island that a visitor wouldn't find uncomfortably bad. I've been let down by the English spring. I'm not saying it's not better than ours up in the northern states; nothing could be less warm and welcoming than our spring. However, the spring in London seems to me much less enjoyable than what we've had in Paris, which itself was troubled by what the French call “la lune rousse.”

There is much verdure, many beautiful flowers, and a fine foliage in the parks, it is true, but the days in which all these can be thoroughly enjoyed, are few indeed. This English weather strikes me as possessing the humidity of the sea-air, without its blandness. It is too often raw, penetrating to the heart and marrow, and leaving a consciousness of misery. The Neapolitan scirocco is scarcely more withering.[8] In Paris the season advances more steadily and gracefully, and there are three months of progressive, calm, and stealthily increasing delight, until one has enjoyed all the gradations of vegetation between the bud, the blossom, and the leaf. With us the transitions are too rapid; in England they are accompanied by[150] weather that constantly causes one to dread a return to winter.

There is a lot of greenery, many beautiful flowers, and nice foliage in the parks, that’s true, but the days when you can truly enjoy all this are really few. This English weather seems to have the dampness of the sea air, without any of its gentleness. It’s often too chilly, cutting straight to the bone and leaving a feeling of misery. The Neapolitan scirocco is hardly more oppressive. In Paris, the season moves along more steadily and gracefully, with three months of gradual, calm, and steadily increasing enjoyment, allowing you to experience all the stages of plant life from bud to bloom to leaf. Here, the changes happen too quickly; in England, they’re accompanied by[150] weather that constantly makes you fear a return to winter.

June is the month of all this part of Europe. The Parisians extol their autumn, but it will not compare with our own. As for this island, between the first of October and January, it ought not to be inhabited. Nature has blessed me with a constitutional gaiety and a buoyancy of spirits, that are not to be mastered by trifles, but I have walked in the streets of this town, in certain conditions of the weather, when it appeared that every one I met was ready to point his finger at me, in mockery. At this season, in which we are now here, the verdure, and the trees in the parks, constantly invite one to walk, and yet there is rarely a day in which it is not pleasanter to be on the sunny side of the street. Still I prefer the English spring to our own, until we reach May, when, I think, we get the advantage. Mr. McAdam, who resided seventeen years in America, says, that in New York he was often very cold, whereas in England, he is almost always chilled. The distinction is significant, as between the bad seasons of the two countries.

June is the best month in this part of Europe. Parisians rave about their autumn, but it can't compare to ours. As for this island, from the first of October to January, it really shouldn't be lived on. Nature has given me a cheerful disposition and a lightness of spirit that aren't easily shaken by small things, but I've walked through the streets of this town in certain weather conditions where it felt like everyone I met was mocking me. At this time of year, with the greenery and the trees in the parks, it always invites you to take a walk, yet rarely is there a day when it's not nicer to be on the sunny side of the street. Still, I prefer the English spring to ours, until we hit May, when I think we get the upper hand. Mr. McAdam, who lived in America for seventeen years, says he was often very cold in New York, while in England, he’s almost always chilly. This distinction is notable when comparing the bad seasons of the two countries.

As the town stretches along the parks, and contains so many squares, it is possible to ride, or drive, two or three miles, from a residence to Westminster-hall, without touching the stones, and almost without losing sight of verdure. Any one can enter Hyde Park on horseback, or in a carriage;[151] hackney-coaches, stage-coaches, and the common vehicles excepted. This is the place usual for taking an airing. It is hardly necessary to say that, at certain times, the world does not afford similar exhibitions of taste, beauty, and a studied, but regulated magnificence, of the sort. Still carriages and four strike me as being less frequent, now, than they were in my youth. I think the taste for displays of this nature is lessening in England; though, within the limits set by usage, I perceive no falling off in the equipages, but rather an improvement in form and lightness.

As the town stretches along the parks and has so many squares, you can ride or drive two or three miles from a home to Westminster Hall without touching the pavement and almost without losing sight of greenery. Anyone can enter Hyde Park on horseback or in a carriage;[151] excluding hackney coaches, stage coaches, and other common vehicles. This is the usual spot for taking a leisurely drive. It goes without saying that, at certain times, the world doesn’t showcase similar displays of taste, beauty, and a curated yet refined magnificence. Still, I notice that carriages and four-horse coaches seem less common now than they were in my younger days. I think the taste for such displays is fading in England; however, within the limits set by tradition, I see no decline in carriages, but instead an improvement in style and lightness.

The road around Regent’s Park appears open to every thing; but into St. James’s, none but the privileged can enter except on foot. The Green Park is exclusively for pedestrians, being little more than a pretty and extensive play-ground for children. Kensington Gardens can be entered by all properly dressed pedestrians.

The road around Regent’s Park seems accessible to everyone; however, only those with privilege can enter St. James’s, and that’s only on foot. The Green Park is solely for walkers, serving mainly as a lovely and expansive playground for kids. Kensington Gardens is open to all properly dressed pedestrians.

These parks are in the custody of the crown, and the privilege of entering St James’s, on horseback, or in a carriage, is much coveted. Like every thing else that is exclusive, men pine to possess it. I was told, the other day, that Lord ——, a nobleman, who in addition to his high rank, has filled many important offices in the ministry, cannot ride through this park, in going to or from the house, because he has had too much self-respect to solicit the favour; and they who, regulate the matter, are too selfish and too narrow-minded[152] to accord it, unasked. But this is the history of favours all over the world, the mean and truckling always obtaining them, while they who depend solely on their services are overlooked, unless, indeed, their names and presence become necessary to those in power.

These parks are managed by the crown, and the privilege of entering St James’s on horseback or in a carriage is highly sought after. Like everything else that is exclusive, people long to have it. I was told recently that Lord ——, a nobleman who, in addition to his high status, has held many important positions in the ministry, cannot ride through this park when going to or from his house because he has too much self-respect to ask for the favor; and those who manage this matter are too selfish and narrow-minded to grant it without being asked. But this is the story of favors everywhere in the world: the petty and sycophantic always manage to get them, while those who rely purely on their own merits are overlooked, unless, of course, their names and presence become essential to those in power.

They have a story, here, that some man of mark, wishing to get this privilege was denied; the friend, through whom he had preferred the request, telling him “it was impossible to get permission for him to go through the park, but he could have him made an Irish peer, if he wished it.”[9]

They have a story about a notable man who wanted to gain this privilege but was denied. The friend who helped him with the request told him, “It’s impossible to get permission for you to walk through the park, but I can have you made an Irish peer if you want.”[9]

Taking an airing, lately, with a friend, who is good authority in these matters, as indeed he is in others of a much higher character, he told me the following anecdote, pointing out, as we passed him, the hero of the story. A party was riding in Hyde Park, of whom all but one had the privilege of passing through St. James’s. The excluded offered to take twenty guineas that he got through the horse-guards (the place where the unprivileged[153] are stopped), while none of the others should. With this understanding, he boldly entered the tabooed grounds, and rode with the rest, until he got within a certain distance of the gate of the horse-guards. Here he trotted ahead, and whispered the sentinel that neither of the gentlemen coming had a right to pass, but that they intended to attempt it, under false names, and he advised him to be on the alert. The soldier was mystified by this communication, and suffered the rogue to go through, while the others were stopped of course.

Recently, I was taking a stroll with a friend who really knows his stuff on these matters, as well as many other, more significant topics. He shared the following story with me, pointing out the main character as we passed him. A group was riding in Hyde Park, and everyone except one person had the privilege of passing through St. James’s. The one who was excluded bet twenty guineas that he could get through the Horse Guards (the spot where the unprivileged are stopped), while none of the others could. With this deal in place, he boldly entered the off-limits area and rode along with the others until he was a certain distance from the Horse Guards gate. Here, he trotted ahead and whispered to the sentinel that neither of the gentlemen coming behind him had the right to pass, but they were planning to try it with fake names, so he should be on the lookout. The soldier was confused by this warning and allowed the trickster to pass through, while the others were, of course, stopped.

It is not easy to appreciate the effects that exclusion, in these trifling matters, produces on graver things. National character gets to be affected by such practices, which create a sort of a dog-in-the-manger propensity. Foreigners say, and I think not without reason, that the tone of English manners is injured by the system, for it renders the natives insensible to the claims of humanity, and especially to the obligations of hospitality. I have heard it said, that Mrs. ——, the wife of an American minister, was once excluded from a seat that was thought desirable, in a private assembly, by women of condition, who maintained that if she were privileged at court, she was not privileged there. The effect of all exclusiveness in deportment, that is not founded on taste, or sentiment, is to render people low-bred and vulgar; as the effect of all exclusiveness in institutions, which is purely factitious, is to depress the mass[154] without elevating the superiors. I, myself, have seen English women of quality spread their petticoats on a seat, when —— and —— were approaching it, in order to prevent their obtaining places, and manifest an alarm that was quite superfluous, as both of those whom they wished to exclude were too much accustomed to good company, to think of bringing themselves unnecessarily in contact with people who betrayed so gross an ignorance of its primary laws.

It's hard to recognize how exclusion in these small matters impacts more serious issues. National character can be shaped by such behaviors, which create a selfish attitude. Foreigners claim, and I believe rightly so, that the nature of English manners suffers because of this system, as it makes locals indifferent to the expectations of humanity, especially when it comes to hospitality. I’ve heard that Mrs. ——, the wife of an American minister, was once denied a desirable seat at a private gathering by women of high status, who insisted that while she might have privileges at court, she didn’t have them there. The impact of any exclusivity in behavior that isn’t based on taste or sentiment leads to people becoming rude and uncultured; similarly, the impact of any exclusivity in institutions that is purely artificial tends to lower the masses without raising those at the top. I’ve personally seen English women of high status spread their skirts over a seat as —— and —— approached it, to block them from sitting down, showing unnecessary concern since those they aimed to exclude were too used to good company to want to associate with people who showed such a blatant disregard for its basic rules.

“Were you at the drawing-room,” asked Sir —— ——, of me, a fortnight since. I had not been. “You were wise, for, really, these things occur so rarely, now, that the press is nearly insupportable. Many were compelled to wait hours for their carriages, and some were obliged to trudge it afoot, both going and coming.” I mentioned that I had been told this difficulty would have been obviated by my going through rooms less thronged. “You mean by the private entrance.—Oh! But that is a privilege excessively difficult to be obtained, I do assure you; Lady ——, who went that way, had to exert all her influence; and it is a thing not to be had without a ridiculous degree of favour.”—“I was told by our chargé that if I went, he would take me by some private entrance that is devoted to the diplomatic corps. You will remember that I should have to be presented.”—“Ah! true; in that way it might possibly have been done.”[155] And he looked ridiculously envious of a foreigner who enjoyed this small privilege.

“Were you at the drawing room?” asked Sir —— ——, of me, two weeks ago. I hadn’t been. “You were smart to skip it, because honestly, these things happen so infrequently now that the crowd is almost unbearable. Many had to wait hours for their carriages, and some had to walk both ways.” I mentioned that I had heard this issue could have been avoided if I had gone through the less crowded rooms. “You mean through the private entrance. Oh! But that’s a privilege that’s really hard to get, I assure you; Lady ——, who took that route, had to use all her influence; it’s not available without a ridiculous degree of favor.” “I was told by our chargé that if I went, he would take me through a private entrance reserved for the diplomatic corps. You’ll remember that I’d need to be presented.” “Ah! true; in that case, it might possibly have worked.”[155] And he looked ridiculously envious of a foreigner who had this little privilege.

There is a diplomatic tradition that one of our ministers complained to our own government, of the treatment his wife received at court even, and a pithy anecdote is current concerning the mode in which Mr. Jefferson avenged her. It is not easy to see in what manner a minister can resent the slights of ordinary society; perhaps the best method would be to send his family to Paris, where it would be certain to meet with good breeding, at least, and ask permission to visit it, from time to time, in a way that would leave no doubt of the cause. But a slight that proceeded from the court, ought to be met promptly. If a spirited remonstrance did not procure redress, the minister should ask his recall, and assign his reason. Were such a thing to occur once, in a case that was clear, and our government were to decline filling the mission, because it could ask no citizen to take a family into a country where its feelings were not properly regarded, the principle would be settled forever. If there ever was a nation that can afford to take high ground, in a matter like this, it is our own; for we are above fear, have no need of favour, and cannot accept of rewards. No people was ever more independent in its facts; would to heaven it were equally so in its opinions! If a case of this nature should occur, the trading part of the community would raise an[156] outcry, lest it should derange commerce, the administration would probably be frightened by their clamour and the dignity of the republic would be abandoned, although the bone and sinew of the nation, when properly called on, would be ready and willing to maintain it. Still the dignity and the policy of a country are inseparable.

There’s a diplomatic tradition where one of our ministers complained to our government about how his wife was treated at court, and there's a well-known story about how Mr. Jefferson got back at them. It’s not easy to figure out how a minister can respond to slights from everyday society; maybe the best approach would be to send his family to Paris, where they would definitely receive good treatment, and ask to visit them from time to time in a way that makes the reason clear. However, a slight from the court should be addressed immediately. If a strong complaint doesn’t bring about a resolution, the minister should request to be recalled and explain why. If this were to happen once in a clear case, and our government chose not to fill the position because it wouldn’t send a citizen’s family to a country where they weren’t treated properly, that principle would be established forever. If there’s any nation that can take a strong stand on such matters, it’s ours; we’re fearless, don’t need favors, and don’t accept rewards. No nation has ever been more independent in reality; I wish it were the same in opinion! If a situation like this happens, the business sector would likely raise an outcry, fearing for commerce, which would probably frighten the administration into abandoning the dignity of the republic, even though the hardworking people of the nation would be ready and willing to defend it when called upon. Still, the dignity and policy of a country are inseparable.


[157]

[157]

LETTER IX.
To James Stevenson, Esq.

Some favourable accidents have thrown me lately, more than I had a right to expect, in the circumstances under which I have visited England, into the society of the leading whigs. At dinner at Lord Grey’s, I have met Lord Holland, Lord Lauderdale, Lord John Russell, Lord Duncannon, Lord Althorp, Lord Durham, and many men of less note, though all of the same way of thinking. Were it permitted to relate what passes when one is admitted within the doors of a private house, I could amuse you, beyond a question, by repeating the conversation and remarks of men of whom it is matter of interest to learn any thing authentic, but neither of us has been educated in a gossiping school. Still, without violating propriety, I may give you some notions of my distinguished host.

Recently, some lucky breaks have unexpectedly introduced me to the prominent Whigs during my visit to England. While having dinner at Lord Grey’s, I met Lord Holland, Lord Lauderdale, Lord John Russell, Lord Duncannon, Lord Althorp, Lord Durham, and several others who are less famous but share similar views. If I could share what goes on behind the closed doors of a private home, I could definitely entertain you with the conversations and comments from these noteworthy individuals. However, neither of us was raised in a gossip-oriented environment. Still, without crossing any lines, I can offer you some insights about my distinguished host.

Lord Grey, notwithstanding his years, for he is no longer young, retains much of the lightness and grace of a young man, in his form. He is tall, well-proportioned, and I should think had once been sufficiently athletic,[158] and there is an expression of suavity and kindness in his face, that report had not prepared me to see. He struck me as being as little of an actor in society, as any public man I have ever seen. Simple and well-bred, such a man could hardly escape being, but in Lord Grey’s simplicity, there is a nature one does not always meet. He is not exactly as playful as Lord Holland, who seems to be all bonhomie, but he sits and smiles at the sallies of those around him, as if he thoroughly enjoyed them. I thought him the man of the most character in his set, though he betrayed it quietly, naturally, and, as it were, as if he could not help it. The tone of his mind and of his deportment was masculine. I find that the English look upon this statesman with a little social awe, but I have now met him several times, and have dined twice with him at his own table, and so far from seeing, or rather feeling any grounds for such a notion, I have been in the company of no distinguished man in Europe, so much my senior, with whom I have felt myself more at ease, or who has appeared to me better to understand the rights of all in a drawing-room. I can safely say that his house is one of the very few in England, in which something has not occurred to make me feel that I was not only a foreigner, but an American. Lord Grey expressed no surprise that I spoke English, he spared me explanations of a hundred things that are quite as well understood with us as they are[159] here, manifested liberality of sentiment without parade, and, on all occasions, acted and expressed himself precisely as if he never thought at all of national differences. His company was uniformly good, and as it was generally composed of men of rank, perhaps I fared all the better for the circumstance. Castes have a tendency to depress all but the privileged, and the losers are a little apt to betray the “beggar-on-horseback” disposition, when they catch one whom they can patronise or play upon. There was not the least of this about the manner of Lord Grey.

Lord Grey, despite his age—since he is no longer young—still has much of the lightness and grace of a young man in his appearance. He is tall and well-proportioned, and I would guess he was once quite athletic,[158] and there is a look of politeness and kindness on his face that I wasn't prepared for. He seemed to me to be as little of an actor in society as any public figure I have ever encountered. Simple and well-bred, he could hardly be anything else, but in Lord Grey’s simplicity, there is a character that is not always found. He isn’t exactly as playful as Lord Holland, who seems to be all bonhomie, but he sits and smiles at the remarks of those around him, as if he genuinely enjoys them. I thought he was the most distinguished person in his circle, though he revealed this quietly, naturally, as if it were simply his nature. His demeanor was masculine. I find that the English regard this statesman with a bit of social respect, but after meeting him several times and dining twice at his place, I’ve seen no reason—rather, I have felt no reason—for such an impression. I have been in the company of no distinguished man in Europe, so much my senior, with whom I felt more at ease, or who seemed to better understand everyone’s place in a drawing room. I can confidently say his home is one of the very few in England where I haven’t felt that I was not just a foreigner, but an American. Lord Grey showed no surprise that I spoke English, spared me the need for explanations about a hundred things that are just as well understood by us as they are[159] here, demonstrated a generosity of spirit without show, and always acted and spoke as if he never considered national differences at all. His company was consistently good, and since it mostly included men of rank, I probably benefited from that. Castes tend to diminish those who are not privileged, and those who feel left out can sometimes exhibit a “beggar-on-horseback” attitude when they encounter someone they can patronize or manipulate. Lord Grey showed none of this in his manner.

You may be curious to know in what the difference consists between the manner of living in a house like this, of which I am speaking, and in one of our own that corresponds to it, in social position. We have essentially larger and better houses than many of the town residences of the English nobility. Our rooms are, however, too apt to want height and dimension, for where we increase the number of the apartments these people increase the size. Almost every dwelling of any pretensions in London has a stone stair-case, and, although they are not to be compared to those of Paris, (the few great houses here, excepted) they give the arrangements a certain air of solidity and richness. In the other marbles, I think, on the whole, we have the advantage; though regular architects controlling that, which, with us, is too often left to a mere mechanic, I should think violations of taste and propriety do[160] not as often occur in the domestic ornaments of the English, as in our own.

You might be curious about the difference between living in a house like this one I'm talking about and in one of our own that’s similar in social status. We generally have larger and better homes than many of the townhouses of the English nobility. However, our rooms tend to lack height and space; while we add more rooms, they increase the size of theirs. Almost every notable home in London has a stone staircase, and although they can’t compare to those in Paris (except for a few large houses here), they do give the interiors a certain sense of solidity and richness. In other types of marble, I believe we have the upper hand overall; however, with professional architects managing that, while we often leave it to mere handymen, I think issues of taste and propriety don’t happen as frequently in the domestic decorations of the English as they do in ours.

Our old practice of having the reception rooms on the first floor, and the dining-room below, is very general in London, the only exceptions being in the comparatively few houses whose size admits of rooms en suite. Of course the stairs are more in use here than with us. This sadly impairs the effect, for nothing can be worse than to be obliged to climb and descend a long narrow flight of steps, in going to or from the table: I am wrong; it is worse to eat in a room that is afterwards used to receive in.

Our old practice of having the reception rooms on the first floor and the dining room below is quite common in London, with only a few exceptions in the relatively few houses that are large enough to have rooms en suite. Of course, the stairs are used more here than they are at home. This sadly diminishes the experience because nothing is worse than having to climb up and down a long narrow flight of steps when going to or from the table. Actually, I take that back; it’s even worse to eat in a room that’s later used for receiving guests.

The English furnish their houses essentially as ours are furnished. French bronzes, clocks, &c., and, indeed, all continental and Chinese ornaments are perhaps less common, but they use much more furniture. The country practice of arranging the furniture, in a prim and starched manner, along the walls, is, I believe, rather peculiar to America, for both in France and England a negligent affluence of ottomans, sofas, divans, screens and tables of all sorts, appears to be the prevailing taste. I was lately in a drawing-room, here, in which I counted no less than fourteen sofas, causeuses, chaises longues, and ottomans, scattered about the room, in orderly confusion. The ottoman appears to be almost exclusively English, for it is rarely seen in Paris, whereas a drawing-room is seldom without one in London. I do not remember ever to[161] have met with one in America, at all. In the wood and silks of furniture, think we rather excel the English, although it is not as usual to find magnificence of this sort, carried out with us, as it is here. Capt. Hall is unquestionably right, when he says our mode of furnishing is naked, compared to that of England, though the little we have is usually as handsome as any thing here.

The English furnish their homes pretty much the same way we do. French bronzes, clocks, and various continental and Chinese decorations might be less common, but they have a lot more furniture. The country style of arranging furniture in a neat, stiff manner against the walls seems to be more typical of America. In both France and England, there’s a more relaxed abundance of ottomans, sofas, divans, screens, and all kinds of tables. Recently, I was in a drawing room where I counted at least fourteen sofas, causeuses, chaises longues, and ottomans arranged in an organized mess. The ottoman seems to be almost exclusively British since you hardly see them in Paris, while no drawing room in London is without one. I can’t recall ever having seen one in America. In terms of wood and silk furniture, I think we do better than the English, although we don't often showcase such grandeur like they do here. Capt. Hall is definitely correct when he says our style of furnishing looks bare compared to England’s, even though the little we do have is usually as stylish as anything you find here.

I have been much struck with the great number and with the excellence of the paintings one sees in the English dwellings, for, in Paris, a good picture is rarely to be found out of the galleries and the palaces. I should think Rome, alone, can surpass London in this particular.

I have been really impressed by the large number and quality of the paintings you see in English homes, because in Paris, it's rare to find a good painting outside of galleries and palaces. I would say that only Rome can rival London in this regard.

The offices of the London residences are much more extensive than with us, for, besides occupying a substratum of the house itself, they quite often extend into the yard, where they are covered with a large skylight. I am inclined to think the lodging rooms, generally, not as good as ours. The English get along with moderately-sized town-houses, all the better perhaps from their habits, for the young men quit the paternal roof early, it being usual to put them on allowances, and to let them go at large.

The offices of the London homes are much larger than ours because, besides taking up part of the house, they often extend into the yard, covered by a big skylight. I think the living spaces, in general, aren’t as nice as ours. The English make do with relatively small townhouses, which works for them, I guess, since young men leave their parents' home early; it’s common to give them some money and let them be independent.

I have heard extraordinary things concerning the distance that is maintained between friends in England, and the ménagement that is necessary in conducting intercourse even between the members of the same family. One who ought to know from his official position, a foreigner in charge of a diplomatic[162] mission, has assured me a son cannot presume to go unceremoniously and dine with a father, but that invitations are always necessary, and that the forms of society are rigidly observed between the nearest connexions. There is a secondary and an imitative class, (in England it is very numerous) of whom I can believe any absurdity of this nature, for they caricature usages, breeding, forms, and even principles. These are the people who talk about eating cheese, and drinking beer and port, and lay stress on things insignificant in themselves, as if manners, and taste, and elegance were not far more violated in their fussy pretensions, than they would be in emptying one of Barclay’s big butts. In other words, this is the silver-fork school, of whom one has heard a good deal in America, the gentry who come among us, in common, having little other claims to a knowledge of the world than that they have thus obtained at second hand, as the traditions of fashion, or perhaps in the pages of a novel.

I’ve heard some crazy things about the distance kept between friends in England, and the formality required even when interacting with family members. Someone who knows from his official position—a foreigner in charge of a diplomatic mission—told me that a son can’t just go over and have dinner with his father without a formal invitation. Apparently, social rules are strictly followed even among close relatives. There’s a secondary, imitative class (which is quite big in England) where I can believe just about any absurdity, since they caricature manners, upbringing, customs, and even principles. These are the people who talk about eating cheese and drinking beer and port, emphasizing trivial matters as if their uptight pretensions don’t violate manners, taste, and elegance far more than chugging from one of Barclay’s big casks would. In other words, this is the "silver-fork" set that people have heard a lot about in America—those who come over having little real claim to worldliness, except what they’ve picked up secondhand, like fashion trends or maybe from reading a novel.

I do not say that among the crowd of genteel vulgar that throng the capital of a great empire like this, a pretty numerous array of silly pretenders of this description may not be made, but it will not do to receive these people as the head of society, or, indeed, as a very material portion of it. As a rule, I certainly think mere drill passes for more in London than in most other capitals. This arises, in part, from the manner in which the whole nation is[163] drilled, each in his station, from the valet to the master; but, in a social sense, chiefly, I think, because the same arbitrary distinctions do not prevail in England as elsewhere in Europe, nobility being, in most other countries, an indispensable requisite for admission into the great world. Certainly, as between Paris and London, the advantage in this particular is in favour of the former, where good sense, at all times, appears to regulate good breeding; but, notwithstanding, I am far from attributing to the English all the follies of this nature that it is the fashion to impute to them.

I’m not saying that among the crowd of upper-class pretenders in the capital of a major empire like this, there aren't a fair number of foolish wannabes, but it's not right to consider these people as the leaders of society, or even a significant part of it. Generally, I do think that superficial charm is often taken more seriously in London than in most other capitals. This is partly due to how the whole nation is trained, from the servant to the master; but socially, I think it's mainly because the same strict distinctions don't exist in England as in other parts of Europe, where nobility is often a must for entering high society. Clearly, when comparing Paris and London, the advantage in this regard goes to the former, where common sense seems to guide manners at all times; however, I’m quite far from believing that the English deserve all the silly traits people often accuse them of.

Nothing can have been more simple and unaffected than the intercourse between father and son, that I have witnessed here. It would be improper for a son, having a separate establishment, to come at unseasonable hours to the house of any father, who is in the habit of receiving much, for it might occasion an awkward inconvenience; and if one is bound to treat ordinary friends with this respect, still more so is he bound to manifest the same deference to his own parents.

Nothing could be more straightforward and genuine than the relationship between the father and son that I've seen here. It would be inappropriate for a son with his own place to show up at his father's house late at night, especially if his father is often busy with visitors, as it could lead to an uncomfortable situation. And if one is expected to show this level of respect to regular friends, it’s even more important to show the same consideration to one’s own parents.

I have been amused in tracing the many points of resemblance that are to be found between our own manners and those of the English. I should say the off-hand and familiar way in which the seniors of a family address the juniors, is one. Dining the other day with Lord S——, who has filled high ministerial appointments, when the ladies had retired, he said to his eldest son, a man older than I am, and a[164] leading member of parliament, “Jack, ring the bell.”[10] I will not say that this is precisely American simplicity, but it is the way your father and mine would have been very apt to speak, under the same circumstances, and I think it is a manner which belongs to all that portion of our people who really come of the Middle States.

I have been entertained by noticing the many similarities between our behaviors and those of the English. One example is the casual and familiar way that older family members address the younger ones. The other day, while dining with Lord S——, who has held high government positions, after the ladies had left, he said to his eldest son, a man older than I am and a leading member of parliament, “Jack, ring the bell.” I won’t say that this is exactly American straightforwardness, but it’s how your father and mine would likely speak in the same situation, and I believe this manner is characteristic of that part of our population who genuinely come from the Middle States.

Seated at a table like Lord Grey’s, with the company I met there, I have been led to look around me, in quest of the points of difference, by which I could have known that I was not at home. Putting the conversation aside, for that necessarily was English as ours would have been American, it would not have been easy to point out any very broad distinctions. The dining-room was very much like one of our own, in a good house. There was a side-board which stood in a recess, with columns near it. The furniture was a little plainer than it might be with us, for an eating-room in Europe is seldom used for any other purpose. The form and arrangements of the table were very like, with a slight difference in the width of the table itself, ours, in the narrow cramped houses it is now so much the fashion to build, usually wanting width. We dined off of plate, a thing so rarely done in America as to form a substantial difference. The footmen were powdered and in showy liveries, and[165] the butler was in black. The latter might still be seen at home, but three or four footmen in livery, in the same house, I have never witnessed but once. But remove the cloth, and send the servants away, and I think any one might have been deceived. As the party around this table was composed of men of high rank, and still higher personal consideration, it would be unfair to compare them with the wine-discussing, trade-talking, dollar-dollar, set that has made an inroad upon society in our commercial towns, not half of whom are educated, or indeed Americans; but I speak of a class vastly superior, which you know, and which, innovated on as it is by the social Vandals of the times, still clings to its habits and retains much of its ancient simplicity and respectability. Between these men, and those I have met at the table of Lord Grey, and at one or two other houses, here, I confess I have been almost at a loss to detect any other points of difference, than those which belong to personal individuality.

Seated at a table like Lord Grey’s and surrounded by the company I encountered there, I was prompted to look around for the differences that would make it clear I was not at home. Setting the conversation aside—since it was necessarily English, unlike the American way it would have been at home—it wasn’t easy to highlight any major distinctions. The dining room looked very much like one of our own in a decent house. There was a sideboard in a recess, with columns alongside it. The furniture was a bit simpler than what we might have, as a dining room in Europe rarely serves any other purpose. The table’s shape and arrangement were quite similar, though slightly different in width; our narrow and cramped homes nowadays typically lack that space. We dined on plates, which is so rarely done in America that it stands out as a notable difference. The footmen were powdered and dressed in fancy liveries, while the butler was in black. You might still see the butler at home, but I’ve only witnessed three or four footmen in livery in the same house once. However, if you removed the cloth and sent the servants away, I think anyone could have been fooled. Since the people at this table were high-ranking and had a strong personal reputation, it wouldn't be fair to compare them with the wine-sipping, business-focused, money-driven group that has infiltrated society in our commercial towns—many of whom are poorly educated, or not even Americans. I’m referring to a much superior class, which you’re familiar with, and despite being influenced by the social disruptors of the times, still holds onto its traditions and retains much of its former simplicity and respectability. Between these men and those I’ve met at Lord Grey’s table and a few other places here, I have to admit I've struggled to find many differences beyond personal individuality.

In the phrases, the intonation of the voice, the use and pronunciation of the words, it was not easy to detect any points of difference, although I have watched attentively, for a whole evening. The manner of speaking is identically the same as our own, (I speak now of the gentlemen of the Middle States) direct, simple and abbreviated. There is none of the pedantry of “I can not,” for “I can’t,” “I do not,” for “I don’t,” and all those school-boy and boarding-school affectations, by[166] which a parade is made of one’s orthography. These are precisely our own good old New York forms of speech, and, knowing the associations and extraction of those who formed the school, I have always suspected it was the best in the country. I do not mean, however, to exclude from it the same classes in all the other Middle States, and that portion of those in the Southern who live much in the towns. Communion with the world is absolutely necessary to prevent prig-ism, for one insensibly inclines to books in a solitude, getting to be critical and fastidious about things that are better decided by usage than by reason.

In the phrases, the tone of voice, the use and pronunciation of the words, it was hard to notice any differences, even though I watched closely for an entire evening. The way of speaking is exactly the same as ours (I’m talking about the men from the Middle States)—direct, simple, and concise. There’s none of the pretentiousness of saying “I cannot” instead of “I can’t,” or “I do not” instead of “I don’t,” along with all those schoolboy and boarding-school quirks that show off one’s spelling skills. These are exactly our good old New York speech patterns, and knowing the backgrounds of those who formed the school, I’ve always suspected it was the best in the country. However, I don’t mean to exclude the same groups from other Middle States, and those in the South who spend a lot of time in towns. Interaction with the world is essential to avoid becoming overly fussy, as one naturally tends to lean toward books in solitude, becoming critical and finicky about things that are better settled by common usage than by reasoning.

The simple and quiet manner of addressing each other that prevails here, helps to complete the resemblance. The term “my Lord,” is scarcely ever uttered. I do not think that I have heard it used by gentlemen, six times since I have been in London, though the servants and all of the inferior classes never neglect it. I should say the term “my lady,” is absolutely proscribed in society. I have heard it but three times, since I have been in Europe, although one scarcely sees less of the titled English in Paris, than in London. These three cases are worth remembering, since they mark three different degrees of manners. It was used, or rather the phrase “your ladyship” was used by Sir —— ——, a physician, who evidently wanted the tone of one accustomed to associate with equals. It was used by Mrs. ——, an American (we are a little[167] apt to be ultra in such things) at Paris, and I saw a daughter of “my lady” turn her head to conceal a smile. Thirdly, and lastly, it was used by Sir —— ——, a dashing young baronet, to Lady —— ——, in a sort of playful emphasis, as we should dwell on official appellations, in grave and sounding pleasantry.

The simple and calm way people address each other here really adds to the similarity. The term “my Lord” is hardly ever spoken. I don’t think I’ve heard it used by gentlemen more than six times since arriving in London, although the servants and those in lower classes never skip it. I’d say the term “my lady” is completely banned in society. I’ve heard it just three times since I’ve been in Europe, even though you see just as many titled English people in Paris as in London. These three instances are worth remembering because they show different levels of manners. It was used—well, the phrase “your ladyship” was said by Sir —— —–, a doctor, who clearly wanted to sound like someone who mingles with equals. It was used by Mrs. ——, an American (we tend to be a bit ultra about this stuff) in Paris, and I saw a “my lady”’s daughter turn her head to hide a smile. Lastly, it was used by Sir —— ——, a flashy young baronet, to Lady —— ——, in a playful way, similar to how we might emphasize official titles in a serious yet humorous manner.

Of course, there is more or less of fashion in all this; nor should I be surprised, ten years hence, to find it indispensable to breeding, to be punctilious the other way; so much depends on the mode of doing these things, that any custom of this nature can be brought into vogue, or be condemned. Still, there is so much inherent good taste in simplicity, that, I think, no very laboured exhibitions of the sort, can ever long maintain themselves.

Of course, there's a certain trendiness to all of this; I wouldn't be surprised if, ten years from now, it becomes essential to social etiquette to be overly careful in the opposite direction. So much relies on how we do these things that any custom like this can become popular or fall out of favor. Still, there's so much natural good taste in simplicity that I believe no overly elaborate displays of this kind can hold their ground for long.

One seldom repeats the terms “your Majesty,” and “Royal Highness,” in ordinary conversations with sovereigns and princes, any more than one is always saying “your Excellency” and “your Honour” in talking with the Governor and Lieutenant-Governor of Massachusetts; the only two functionaries in America, I believe, who have legal styles of address. In France it is usual to say “sire,” “oui sire,” and “non sire;” but, here, I am told, for I never have had any personal communication with an English prince, it is the practice to say, “sir.” The English have rather an affectation of saying that “one uses ‘sir,’ only to the king and to servants.” This word is much less[168] used by the English than with us, as it is much less used by people of the world in America, than by those who, either from living retired, or from not having access to society, are not people of the world. It is, however, a good word, and can be thrown in, occasionally, into American conversation with singular grace and point, though, like other good things it may be overdone. The coxcomb who refrains altogether from using it, with us, in deference to the cockney pandects of the Brummel school, shows neither “blood nor bottom.”

One rarely uses the terms “your Majesty” and “Royal Highness” in everyday conversations with royalty, just like you don't constantly say “your Excellency” or “your Honour” when talking to the Governor and Lieutenant-Governor of Massachusetts; the only two officials in America, as far as I know, who have official titles of address. In France, it’s common to say “sire,” “oui sire,” and “non sire,” but here, I've heard—since I’ve never directly spoken to an English prince—that the usual term is “sir.” The English often claim that “sir” is reserved only for the king and for servants. This word is used much less by the English than it is by us, as it’s much less common among social people in America than those who, either by living away from society or not having access to it, aren't part of the social scene. However, it’s a useful word and can be added to American conversation now and then with great style and significance, though, like many good things, it can be overused. The fool who completely avoids using it in deference to the pretentious ideas of the Brummel crowd shows neither “blood nor depth.”

I can remember when our old staid ladies used to address the servants as “sir;” but then a servant, being a negro, had something respectable and genteel about him, for it was before he had lost both by too much intercourse with the European peasants who are superceding him. One might indeed say “sirrah,” to the new set, but “sir” would be apt to stick in his throat. The philosophy of the practice is obvious enough. In the mouth of one who uses this little word understandingly, it marks distance mingled with respect: used to a superior, the respect is for him; used to an inferior, the respect is for one’s self.

I can remember when our formal ladies used to address the servants as “sir,” but back then, a servant, being Black, had a certain respectability and elegance about him. That was before he lost both through too much interaction with the European peasants who are replacing him. You might say “sirrah” to the new crowd, but “sir” would probably get caught in his throat. The reasoning behind this practice is pretty clear. When someone says this little word with understanding, it shows a mix of distance and respect: used towards a superior, the respect is for him; used towards an inferior, the respect is for oneself.

It has been cleverly and wittily said that, in America, we have a tolerably numerous class, who deem “nothing too high to be aspired to, and nothing too low to be done.” In making my comparisons with any thing and every thing on this side of the Atlantic, I keep these pliant persons entirely[169] out of view. They can be justly compared to nothing else in human annals. They are the monstrous offspring of peculiar circumstances, and owe their existence to an unparalleled freedom of exertion, acting on the maxims of a government that is better understood in practice than in theory, and, which, among its thousand advantages, is obnoxious to the charge of giving birth to a species of gentry perfectly sui generis. I compare the gentlemen of no country to these philosophers.

It has been cleverly and wittily said that, in America, we have a fairly large group of people who believe that “nothing is too high to aim for, and nothing is too low to do.” When I make my comparisons with anything and everything on this side of the Atlantic, I completely ignore these flexible individuals. They can’t be compared to anything else in human history. They are the extraordinary result of unique circumstances and owe their existence to an unmatched freedom of effort, influenced by the principles of a government that is better known in practice than in theory, and which, among its many advantages, is criticized for creating a type of gentry that’s truly sui generis. I don’t compare the gentlemen of any country to these thinkers.

On the continent of Europe, it is rather a distinction to be undecorated in society. Stars and ribbands are really so very common, that one gets to be glad to see a fine coat without them. As mere matters of show, they are but indifferent appendages of dress, unless belonging to the highest class of such ornaments, when indeed their characters change; for there is always something respectable in diamonds. Here it is quite the reverse. You probably may not know that birth, of itself, entitles no one to wear a decoration.[11] A king, as king, wears his crown and royal robes, but he wears no star, or ribband, or collar. A peer has his coronet, and his robes as a peer, but nothing else. The star and ribband are deemed the peculiar badges of orders of chivalry, and they vary according to[170] the institution. The ribband is worn across the breast, like a sword belt, though usually it is placed under the coat. It is broad, and blue appears to be the honourable colour. At least the “blue ribband,” and the “cordon bleu,” are in most request in France and England, belonging to the orders of the Garter and of the Holy Ghost. The Legion d’Honneur and the Bath both use red ribbands. There are gorgeous collars and mantles to all the orders, for occasions of ceremony, but in society one seldom sees more than the ribband and the star, and not often the former. The garter at the knee is sometimes used also.

On the continent of Europe, it’s quite a mark of distinction to not wear any decorations in society. Stars and ribbons are so common that it’s refreshing to see a nice coat without them. As mere fashion statements, they don’t add much unless they belong to the top tier of such ornaments, where their significance shifts; there’s always something respectable about diamonds. Here, it’s the opposite. You may not know that just being born into a noble family doesn’t automatically allow anyone to wear a decoration. A king, as a king, wears his crown and royal robes, but he does not wear a star, ribbon, or collar. A peer has his coronet and robes, but nothing else. The star and ribbon are considered the exclusive symbols of orders of chivalry, varying according to the institution. The ribbon is worn across the chest, like a sword belt, although it’s usually placed under the coat. It’s broad, and blue seems to be the honored color. At least the “blue ribbon” and the “cordon bleu” are most sought after in France and England, associated with the orders of the Garter and of the Holy Ghost. The Legion d’Honneur and the Bath both use red ribbons. There are splendid collars and mantles for all the orders used during ceremonies, but in social settings, you rarely see more than the ribbon and the star, and not often the former. The garter at the knee is also sometimes worn.

Lord Grey has no decoration; neither has Lord Lansdowne, nor Lord Holland. Lord Lauderdale, the day I dined in his company in Berkeley Square, wore a star, being a knight of the Thistle; Lord Spencer wore that of the Garter. These two are almost the only instances in which I have seen Englishmen in society, appearing with decorations, in London, though I have frequently seen them in Paris. The difference, in this respect, is striking on coming from the continent. The ribband at the button-hole, is very rarely, if ever, used here. The star, of course, only when dressed for dinners and evening entertainments, or on state occasions. It was formerly the practice, I believe, to appear in parliament with stars, but it is now very rarely done.

Lord Grey doesn't have any decorations; neither does Lord Lansdowne or Lord Holland. Lord Lauderdale, the day I had dinner with him in Berkeley Square, wore a star because he's a knight of the Thistle; Lord Spencer had the Garter. These two are pretty much the only times I've seen Englishmen in social settings, wearing decorations in London, even though I've often seen them in Paris. The difference is quite noticeable when coming from the continent. The ribbon at the buttonhole is very rarely, if ever, worn here. The star is typically only seen during formal dinners and evening events, or on state occasions. I believe it used to be common for members of parliament to wear stars, but that's now very rarely done.

I tell you these things, since, as they do exist, it[171] may be well enough to have some tolerably distinct notions as to the manner. With the exception of the Bath, the orders of this country are commonly conferred on personal favourites, or are the price of political friendships. There appear to be orders that are pretty exclusively confined to men of ancient and illustrious families, while others, again, have the profession of distinguishing merit. In England, the Garter, the Thistle, and St. Patrick’s, belong to the former class, and the Bath to the latter. You will, at once, imagine that the last stands highest in the public estimation, and that it is far more honourable to be a knight of the Bath, than to be a knight of the Garter. This would be the case were reason stronger than prejudice, but as it is not, I leave you to infer which has the advantage.

I mention these things because, since they do exist, it[171] might be good to have some reasonably clear ideas about the way things are. Aside from the Bath, the honors in this country are usually given to personal favorites or come as a result of political connections. Some honors seem almost exclusively reserved for people from ancient and distinguished families, while others are meant to recognize real merit. In England, the Garter, the Thistle, and St. Patrick’s fall into the first category, and the Bath belongs to the second. You might immediately think that the Bath is considered more prestigious and that it’s far more honorable to be a knight of the Bath than a knight of the Garter. This would be true if reason outweighed bias, but since it doesn’t, I’ll let you decide which one truly has the edge.

I had a little aside with one of the guests at Lord Grey’s, in the course of the evening, on the subject of the characters of the reigning family. It is true my informant was a whig, and the whigs look upon George IV. as a recreant from their principles; but this gentleman I know to be one worthy of credit, and singularly moderate, or I should not repeat his opinions.

I had a brief chat with one of the guests at Lord Grey's during the evening about the members of the royal family. It's true that my source was a Whig, and Whigs see George IV as a traitor to their principles. However, I know this man to be reliable and unusually balanced, or I wouldn't share his views.

Speaking of the king, he described him as a man more than commonly destitute of good faith. A sovereign must be of a singularly upright mind, not to be guilty of more or less duplicity, and of this my acquaintance seemed perfectly aware; but[172] George IV., he thought, lent himself with more than common aptitude to this part of the royal rôle. He mentioned an anecdote as illustrative of the treachery of his character.

Speaking of the king, he described him as a man who lacked good faith more than usual. A ruler needs to be exceptionally honest, not guilty of any level of deceit, and my friend seemed to completely understand this; but[172] George IV, he believed, was particularly good at playing this role. He shared a story that illustrated the treachery of his character.

Some forty years since the debts of the Prince of Wales became so pressing as to render an application to parliament necessary for relief. By way of obtaining the desired end, it was promised that ‘like Falstaff’ he would “repent, and that suddenly,” and take himself a wife, to insure an heir to the throne. There was a report, however, that he was already privately married to Mrs. Fitz-Herbert. Although such a marriage was civilly illegal, by the laws of the kingdom, many well meaning, and all right-thinking people believed it to be binding in a moral and religious point of view, and as parliament was not absolutely destitute of such men, it became necessary to pacify their scruples. With this view Mr. Fox is said to have demanded authority of the Prince to contradict the rumour, if it might be done with truth. This authority he is understood to have received in the fullest terms, and it is certain Mr. Fox pledged himself to that effect, in his place in the house. After all, it is now confidently affirmed, the Prince was actually married to Mrs. Fitz-Herbert, and I was told Mr. Fox never forgave the gross act of duplicity by which he had been made a dupe.

About forty years ago, the debts of the Prince of Wales became so urgent that he had to ask Parliament for help. To achieve this, he promised that, like Falstaff, he would “repent, and do it quickly,” and that he would marry to secure an heir to the throne. However, there were rumors that he was already secretly married to Mrs. Fitz-Herbert. Although such a marriage was legally invalid according to the kingdom’s laws, many well-meaning and morally upright people believed it was binding from a moral and religious perspective, and since Parliament included some of these individuals, it was necessary to ease their concerns. With this in mind, Mr. Fox is said to have asked the Prince for permission to deny the rumor, if it could be done truthfully. He is understood to have received this authority in clear terms, and it’s certain Mr. Fox committed to this in his position in the House. After all, it is now confidently claimed that the Prince was actually married to Mrs. Fitz-Herbert, and I heard that Mr. Fox never forgave the serious deceit that made him a victim.

The Duke of York was spoken of, as a well meaning and an honest man, but as one scarcely on[173] a level with the ordinary scale of human intellect. Neither he nor his brother, however, had any proper knowledge of meum and tuum, a fault that was probably as much owing to the flatterers that surrounded them, and to defective educations, as to natural tendencies.

The Duke of York was seen as a well-meaning and honest man, but somebody barely on the same level as the average person. However, neither he nor his brother really understood concepts of ownership, which was likely due to the sycophants around them, their inadequate education, and maybe their natural inclinations.

My informant added, that, George III. and the Duke of York excepted, all the men of the family possessed a faculty of expressing their thoughts, that was quite out of keeping, with the value of the thoughts themselves. The Duke of Kent he said formed an exception to the latter part of the rule, being clever; as, though in a less degree, was the Duke of Sussex. Having so good a source of information, I was curious to know how far the vulgar rumours which we had heard of the classical attainments of the present king were to be relied on. To this question my companion answered pithily, “he may be able to write good Latin, but he cannot write intelligible English.” I have seen a letter or two, myself, which sufficiently corroborate the latter opinion, for if one were to search for rare specimens of the rigmarole, he might be satisfied with these. George III. did little better.

My informant added that, except for George III and the Duke of York, all the men in the family had a way of expressing their thoughts that didn’t match the quality of the thoughts themselves. The Duke of Kent, he said, was an exception to the latter part of that point, being clever; the Duke of Sussex was clever, but to a lesser extent. With such a reliable source of information, I was curious to find out how much of the popular rumors we’d heard about the current king’s classical knowledge were true. My companion answered succinctly, “He might be able to write good Latin, but he can't write coherent English.” I have seen a letter or two myself that strongly support that opinion, because if someone were looking for rare examples of confusing writing, these would definitely qualify. George III didn’t do much better.

As the conversation naturally turned on the tendency to adulation and flattery in a court, and their blighting influence on the moral qualities of both parties, my companion related an instance so much in point, that it is worth repeating. A Scotch officer, of no very extraordinary merit, but who had[174] risen to high employments by personal assiduity and the arts of a courtier, was in the presence of George III., at Windsor, in company with one or two others, at a moment when ceremony was banished. That simple-minded and well-meaning monarch was a little apt to admit of tangents in the discourse, and he suddenly exclaimed “D——, it appears to me that you and I are just of a height—let’s measure, let’s measure.” The general placed his back to that of the king, but instead of submitting to the process of measurement, he kept moving his head in a way to prevent it. Another tangent drew the king off, and he left the room. “Why didn’t you stand still, and let him measure, D——,” asked a looker-on. “You kept bobbing your head so, he could do nothing.” “Well, I did’n’t know whether he wanted to be taller, or shorter.”

As the conversation naturally shifted to the tendency for admiration and flattery in a court and their damaging effect on the moral qualities of both sides, my companion shared an example that is worth repeating. A Scottish officer, who wasn’t particularly remarkable but had advanced to high positions through hard work and courtly tactics, was in the presence of George III at Windsor, along with a couple of others, during a moment when formalities were set aside. That straightforward and well-meaning king was prone to digressions in conversation, and he suddenly exclaimed, “D——, it seems to me that you and I are about the same height—let’s measure, let’s measure.” The general turned his back to the king, but instead of allowing the measurement, he kept moving his head to avoid it. Another tangent diverted the king’s attention, and he left the room. “Why didn’t you just stand still and let him measure, D——?” asked an onlooker. “You kept bobbing your head so much, he couldn’t do anything.” “Well, I didn’t know whether he wanted to be taller or shorter.”

George III. has got great credit, in America, for his celebrated speech to Mr. Adams, whom he told “that he had been the last man in his kingdom to consent to the independence of America, and he should be the last man to call it in question, now it was admitted.” If he ever made such a declaration, it was a truly regal speech, and of a character with those that are often made by sovereigns, who, if wanting in tact themselves, draw on those around them for a supply. It is now generally understood that the answer of Charles X., when he appeared at the gates of Paris in 1814, as Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, where he is made to say, “that[175] nothing is changed, except in the presence of another Frenchman,” was invented for him, by a clever subordinate, at the suggestion of M. de Talleyrand.[12] The dying speech of Dessaix, was put into his mouth by the First Consul, in his despatches I believe, for the Duc de ——, who stood at his side when he fell, assured me that the ball passed through his head, and that he died without uttering a syllable.

George III gained a lot of respect in America for his famous speech to Mr. Adams, where he said, “I was the last man in my kingdom to agree to America’s independence, and I will be the last to question it now that it’s accepted.” If he ever said that, it was a truly royal comment, similar to those often made by kings, who, if they lack tact themselves, rely on those around them for support. It’s now commonly understood that the remark made by Charles X when he showed up at the gates of Paris in 1814, as Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, claiming “that nothing has changed, except the presence of another Frenchman,” was crafted for him by a clever subordinate on the suggestion of M. de Talleyrand. The dying words of Dessaix were supposedly written for him by the First Consul in his reports, as the Duc de ——, who was beside him when he fell, assured me that the bullet went through his head and that he died without saying a word.

Is not the truth, the truth?

“Isn't the truth the truth?”

It would seem not.

Doesn't seem like it.


[176]

[176]

LETTER X.
TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQ., BEDFORD, NY.

I remember that some five and twenty years ago, you and I had a discussion on the supposed comparative merits of parliament and congress, considering both strictly as legislative bodies. I say supposed, for it was pretty much supposition, since you had never been out of your own country, and although I had actually been twice in England, and even in London at that time, it was at an age so young, and under circumstances so little favourable to obtaining the knowledge necessary to such a subject, that I was no better off than yourself, as to facts. It is true we had both read speeches attributed to Lord Chatham and Mr. Burke, and Fox and Pitt, and sundry other orators, and which were written by Dr. Johnson and his successors in the grinding line, but this was a very different thing from having looked, and listened, and judged for oneself. In short, we did, what most young men of our age would probably have done, under the same circumstances; we uttered valueless opinions[177] in an oracular manner, convincing no one but ourselves, and positively edifying nobody.

I remember about twenty-five years ago, you and I had a conversation about the supposed advantages of parliament and congress, considering both solely as legislative bodies. I say supposed because it was mostly speculation, since you had never left your own country, and even though I had been to England twice and to London at that time, I was so young and in circumstances that were not conducive to gaining the necessary knowledge on the topic that I knew just as little as you did. It's true that we had both read speeches attributed to Lord Chatham, Mr. Burke, Fox, Pitt, and several other speakers, which were actually written by Dr. Johnson and others in that field, but that was very different from having observed, listened, and formed our own judgments. In short, we did what most young men our age would probably have done under the same circumstances; we expressed worthless opinions in a self-important way, convincing no one but ourselves and definitely not educating anyone.

I thought of this discussion, which was longer even than a speech in congress, occupying no small portion of the Christmas holidays in the country, as I first put foot in the room in which were assembled the Commons of England.

I recalled this conversation, which lasted even longer than a speech in Congress, taking up a good chunk of the Christmas holidays in the countryside, as I first stepped into the room where the House of Commons of England was gathered.

I went down to St. Stephen’s about six o’clock, and, passing through divers intricate ways, I finally reached a place where a man stood in a sort of box, like the box-office keeper in a theatre, with the difference that the retailer of places in the gallery of the House of Commons carried on his business in an open and manly manner, there being no necessity for peeping through a hole to get a sight of his face. I am not quite certain that this is not the only thing connected with parliament, that is not more or less mystified.

I went down to St. Stephen's around six o'clock, and after navigating through various winding paths, I finally arrived at a spot where a man was standing in a sort of booth, similar to a box office clerk at a theater. The difference was that the person selling seats in the gallery of the House of Commons conducted his business openly and confidently, without needing to look through a small opening to see his face. I'm not entirely sure that this is the only aspect of parliament that isn’t somewhat shrouded in mystery.

Having paid my half crown, I was permitted to go at large in a small room with a high ceiling. Out of this room ascended some flights of narrow steps, mounting which, I reached a narrow lobby, that communicated by two doors in front with the gallery of the House, and by two doors at its ends, with little pent-up rooms, which I afterwards found answered as a sort of reporters’ guard rooms. There was also a little door in front, between the two principal entrances, by which the reporters alone went in and out of the gallery.

After paying my half crown, I was allowed to roam freely in a small room with a high ceiling. From this room, there were some narrow flights of stairs leading up, and when I climbed them, I reached a narrow lobby. This lobby connected through two doors in front to the gallery of the House, and by two doors at its ends, to small enclosed rooms that I later learned served as reporters’ break rooms. There was also a small door at the front, between the two main entrances, which only the reporters used to enter and exit the gallery.

I found the chapel badly lighted, at least so it[178] seemed from above. There might have been fifty or sixty members present, more than half of whom belonged to the ministerial side of the house, and not a few of whom were coming and going pretty assiduously between Bellamy’s and their seats. Bellamy’s is the name of the legislative coffee-house, and it is in the building.

I found the chapel poorly lit, or at least it seemed that way from above. There were probably fifty or sixty people there, more than half of whom were on the ministerial side of the house, and quite a few were coming and going rather frequently between Bellamy's and their seats. Bellamy's is the name of the legislative coffeehouse, and it's located in the building.

The speaker sat buried in a high chair, a sort of open pulpit, under a canopy, with an enormous wig covering his head and shoulders. He looked, by the dim light, like a feeble attenuated old man, or old woman, for really it was not easy to say which; but his “order, ORDER,” was uttered in a potent bass voice, and in a sort of octave manner, that I have attempted to describe in writing. Whether this ominous mode of calling to order was peculiar to the office, or to the man, I cannot tell you, but quite likely the former, for there is an hereditary deference for such a thing here, as well as for a wig.

The speaker sat high up in a chair, kind of like an open pulpit, beneath a canopy, with a huge wig covering his head and shoulders. In the dim light, he resembled a frail, thin old man or old woman; it was hard to tell which. However, his “order, ORDER,” was delivered in a strong, deep voice, in a way that I’ve tried to capture in my writing. Whether this eerie way of calling for order was specific to the position or to the individual, I can’t say, but it’s likely the former, as there’s a traditional respect for such things here, along with the wig.

The members sat with their hats on, but the speaker was uncovered, if a man can be said to be uncovered who is buried in tow. They sit on benches with backs of the ordinary height, and I counted six members with one foot on the backs of the benches before them, and three with both feet. The latter were very interesting attitudes, a good deal resembling those which your country buck is apt to take in an American bar-room, and which I have seen in a church. I do not mention these trifles to draw any[179] great moral, or political consequences from them, but simply because similar things have been commented on in connection with congress, and ascribed to democracy. I am of opinion political systems have little to do with these tours de forces, but that there is rather a tendency in the Anglo-Saxon race to put the heels higher than the head.

The members sat with their hats on, but the speaker was uncovered, if you can call someone uncovered when they're wrapped in tow. They were sitting on benches with average-height backs, and I counted six members with one foot on the back of the benches in front of them, and three with both feet up. The latter posed in very interesting positions, reminiscent of how guys often sit in an American bar, and I've even seen it in a church. I mention these small details not to draw any big moral or political lessons from them, but simply because similar things have been noted in relation to congress and attributed to democracy. I believe political systems have little to do with these displays, but rather there's a tendency in the Anglo-Saxon race to elevate their heels higher than their heads.

Behind the speaker’s chair, two members were stretched at full length, asleep. I presume the benches they occupied were softer than common, for two or three others seemed anxiously watching the blissful moment of their waking, with an evident intention to succeed them. One did arise, and a successor was in his place in less than a minute. That I may dispose of this part of the subject, once for all, I will add that, during the evening, three young men came into the side gallery within fifteen feet of me, and stretched themselves on the benches, where they were not visible to those in the body of the house. Two were disposed to sleep, rationally, but one of them kept pulling their coats and legs in a way to render it no easy matter, when all three retired together laughing, as if it were a bad job. I should think neither of the three was five and twenty.

Behind the speaker’s chair, two members were sprawled out, sound asleep. I assume the benches they were on were more comfortable than usual, because two or three others were eagerly watching them, clearly hoping to take their spots once they woke up. One of them did get up, and a new person filled that space in under a minute. To wrap up this part of the topic, I’ll mention that during the evening, three young men entered the side gallery, just fifteen feet away from me, and lay down on the benches, where they were hidden from those in the main area. Two of them decided to sleep, which made sense, but one of them kept tugging at their coats and legs, making it tricky. When all three left together laughing, it seemed like they thought it was a hassle. I’d guess none of the three were over twenty-five.

I have now given you an exact account of the antics of the House of Commons on my first visit, and as I made a note of them on the spot, or rather in the lobby, to which we were driven once, in the course of the evening; and shall merely add that, so[180] far as my experience goes, and it extends to a great many subsequent visits, they rather characterize its meetings. I leave you to say whether they render the legislature of England any worse or any better, though, for my own part, I think it a matter of perfect moonshine. The only times when I have seen this body in more regulated attitudes, have been occasions when the house was so crowded as to compel the members to keep their legs to themselves.

I've given you a detailed account of the behavior of the House of Commons during my first visit. I took notes as things happened, mainly in the lobby, where we were taken at one point during the evening. I'll just add that, based on my experiences, which include many visits after that, these antics tend to define its meetings. It's up to you to decide whether they make the English legislature any better or worse; for my part, I think it's all just nonsense. The only times I’ve seen the House behave in a more orderly way are when it’s so packed that the members have to keep their legs to themselves.

As respects the cries, so much spoken of, some of them are droll enough. Of the “Hear, hear, hear,” I shall say nothing, unless it be to tell you that they are so modulated as to express different emotions. There is a member or two, just now, that are rather expert in crowing like a cock, and I have known an attempt to bleat like a lamb, but I think it was a failure. I was quite unprepared for one species of interruption, which is a new invention, and seems likely to carry all before it, for a time. Something that was said excited a most pronounced dissatisfaction among the whigs, and they set up a noise that was laughably like the qua-a-cking of a flock of ducks. For some time I did not know what to make of it—then I thought the cry was “Bar, bar, bar,” and fancied that they wished a delinquent to be put at their bar: but I believe, after all, it was no more than the introduction of the common French interjection “bah!” which signifies dissent. The word is so sonorous,[181] that twenty or thirty men can make a very pretty uproar, by a diligent use of it.

Regarding the cries that people often talk about, some of them are quite amusing. I won’t say much about the “Hear, hear, hear” except that they’re delivered in ways that convey different feelings. There are a couple of members right now who are pretty good at crowing like a rooster, and I’ve witnessed an attempt to bleat like a lamb, but it didn’t really work. I was completely caught off guard by one type of interruption that’s a new trend and seems likely to take over for a while. Something that was said triggered a strong sense of discontent among the Whigs, and they created a noise that was hilariously reminiscent of a group of ducks quacking. For a bit, I couldn’t figure out what it was—then I thought they were saying “Bar, bar, bar,” and imagined they wanted a wrongdoer to be brought to their bar: but I think, in the end, it was just the common French interjection “bah!” indicating disagreement. The word is so loud that twenty or thirty men can create quite a ruckus with it by using it energetically.[181]

You will ask what the speaker says to these interruptions? He says “order ORDER,”—and there the matter ends. I shall say nothing against these practices, for I do not believe they essentially affect the interests of the country, and, as Fuseli used to tell his wife, when she got in a pet—“Schwear, my dear—do; schwear a little, it will do you good,” it may be a relief to a man to break out occasionally in these vocal expressions of feeling, especially to those who cannot, very conveniently to themselves, say any thing else.

You might wonder how the speaker responds to these interruptions? He says “order ORDER,”—and that’s where it ends. I won’t criticize these practices because I don’t think they really impact the country’s interests. As Fuseli used to tell his wife whenever she got upset—“Schwear, my dear—go ahead, schwear a little, it will make you feel better,” sometimes it can be a relief for a person to express their feelings vocally, especially when they can’t conveniently say anything else.

No business of importance was done the night I paid my first visit, although some discussion took place on one or two financial points. Lord Althorp spoke for a few minutes, and in a manner so hesitating and painful, that I was surprised at the respectful attention of the House. But I was told he has its ear, from the circumstance of its having faith in his intentions, and from a conviction that, although he has hard work to get at it, he has really a fund of useful and precise information. He is one of the most laboured and perplexed speakers I have ever heard attempt to address a deliberative body. Mr. Peel said a few words in reply, sufficient to give me an idea of his manner, though I have since frequently heard him on more important occasions.

No important business was conducted the night I made my first visit, although there was some discussion on a couple of financial points. Lord Althorp spoke for a few minutes, and his hesitating and uncomfortable manner surprised me given the respectful attention of the House. But I was told he has their ear because they believe in his intentions and are convinced that, even though he struggles to express it, he actually possesses a wealth of useful and precise information. He is one of the most laborious and confused speakers I’ve ever heard address a deliberative body. Mr. Peel said a few words in response, enough to give me an idea of his style, although I have since heard him on more significant occasions.

The voice of Mr. Peel is pleasant and well[182] modulated; he speaks with facility, though in a slightly formal manner, and with a measured accentuation that sometimes betrays him into false prosody, a fault that is very common with all but the gifted few, in elocution. He called “opinion,” for instance, this evening, “o-pinion,” and “occasion” “o-casion.” If there were a word between persuasive and coaxing, I should select it as the one that best describes the manner of Mr. Peel. The latter would do him great injustice, as it wants his dignity, and argument, and force; and the former would, I think, do injustice to truth, as there is too evident an effort to insinuate himself into the good opinion of the listener, to render it quite applicable. One rather resists than yields to a persuasion so very obvious. It strikes me his manner savours more of New than of Old England, and I consider it a tribute to his reasoning powers and knowledge, that he is listened to with so much respect, for whatever may be the political and religious mystifications of the English, (and it would not be easy to surpass either), there is a homely honesty in the public mind, that greatly indisposes it to receive visible management with favour.

Mr. Peel’s voice is pleasant and well-modulated; he speaks easily, though a bit formally, and with a measured emphasis that sometimes leads him into mispronunciation, a common mistake for most people except the truly gifted in speaking. For example, this evening he pronounced “opinion” as “o-pin-ion” and “occasion” as “o-casion.” If there were a word between persuasive and coaxing, I would choose it to best describe Mr. Peel’s manner. “Coaxing” would be unfair to him as it lacks his dignity, argument, and strength; and “persuasive” would not quite capture the truth since he clearly makes an effort to win the listener’s good opinion, making it less applicable. One tends to resist rather than yield to such obvious persuasion. I feel his manner reflects more of New England than Old England, and I think it’s a testament to his reasoning skills and knowledge that people listen to him with such respect. Regardless of the political and religious complexities in England (which are hard to top), there is a straightforward honesty in the public mindset that makes them generally resistant to overt manipulation.

The voice of Mr. Peel is not unlike that of Mr. Wirt, though not as melodious, while his elocution is less perfect, and he has not the same sincerity. Still I know no American speaker to whom he can so well be compared. There is something about him between our eastern and southern modes of[183] speaking. Some of his soft sounds, those of the u for instance, were exaggerated, like those of one who had studied Walker instead of obtaining his pronunciation in the usual way, while others, again, came out naturally, and were rather startling to a nice ear.

Mr. Peel's voice is somewhat similar to Mr. Wirt's, though not as smooth, and his speaking skills aren't as polished, plus he lacks the same honesty. Still, I can't think of any American speaker that he can be easily compared to. There's something about his style that blends our eastern and southern ways of speaking. Some of his softer sounds, like the letter u, were exaggerated, as if he studied Walker instead of picking up his pronunciation naturally, while other sounds came out more naturally and were quite surprising to an attentive listener.[183]

Sir Francis Burdett spoke, for a few minutes, in the course of the evening. By the way, the English do not pronounce this name Burdett, but Burdit He is tall and thin, more than ultra in height as in opinions, with a singularly long neck. In personal appearance, though rather handsome than otherwise, he is almost as much out of the common way as John Randolph of Roanoke. He had much less fluency and parliamentary neatness than I should have expected in one of so much practice, though he was quite self-possessed. I do not know whether you ever heard our old friend, Mr. James Morris of Morrisania, speak in public, but if you have, you will at once get an idea of the manner of Sir Francis Burdett. They have the same gentlemanlike deliberation—the same quiet, measured utterance—the same good drawing-room, or dinner-table tone, and a similarity in voice and enunciation that to me was quite startling.

Sir Francis Burdett spoke for a few minutes during the evening. By the way, the English do not pronounce his name Burdett, but Burdit. He is tall and thin, towering not just in height but in opinions, with a notably long neck. In terms of personal appearance, while he’s more handsome than unattractive, he’s almost as unusual as John Randolph of Roanoke. He had much less fluency and parliamentary polish than I would have expected from someone so experienced, but he was very composed. I don’t know if you’ve ever heard our old friend, Mr. James Morris of Morrisania, speak in public, but if you have, you’ll immediately get a sense of Sir Francis Burdett’s style. They share the same gentlemanly deliberation, the same calm, measured way of speaking, the same pleasant drawing-room or dinner-table tone, and a voice and enunciation that I found quite surprising.

Sir Francis Burdett, whose name once filled all mouths in England, no longer attracts much political attention. He probably struck his first notes on too high a key, not to fall into an octave below, before the air was finished. Your true and lasting[184] melody steals slowly on the ear, commencing with more modulated strains, and rising gradually with the feelings that the sounds awaken. Luther, who has left a steadily increasing impression on the world, would probably have shrunk with horror, at first, from the degree of reformation to which he finally arrived by slower and more certain means. It may also be questioned if Sir Francis Burdett had a mind sufficiently original, or a reason logical enough, either to conceive or to maintain the reform that England needs, and, sooner or later, will have, or take revolution in its stead.

Sir Francis Burdett, who was once a household name in England, no longer commands much political attention. He likely began his efforts with overly ambitious ideas, only to end up falling short before his message was fully delivered. A true and lasting melody unfolds gradually, starting with soft tones and building up with the emotions that those sounds evoke. Luther, who has made an increasingly lasting impact on the world, would probably have been horrified at first by the level of reform he ultimately achieved through more deliberate and steady methods. It can also be questioned whether Sir Francis Burdett had enough originality or logical reasoning to either envision or sustain the reform that England needs and will inevitably face, or if it will resort to revolution instead.

Mr. Hume had something to say, too, during that portion of the debate which referred to some of the minor expenses of the government He was respectfully heard, and had a business-like and matter-of-fact manner, that was adapted to catch the attention of those who wished for practical details. He seemed earnest and honest, and has as little of the demagogue in externals, as any man in the house; far less than Mr. Peel, who sat on the treasury bench. He has not the smallest pretension to eloquence, but speaks like a man who is indifferent to every thing but his facts, with which he seems to have made himself sufficiently acquainted by plodding investigation. A course like this may certainly be overdone, but in such a government it may also be eminently useful. There is a Scottish industry and perseverance about this member that are respectable, while they are not[185] without amusement to the observer of personal and national traits.

Mr. Hume also had points to make during the part of the debate that discussed some of the government's minor expenses. He spoke respectfully and had a straightforward, practical style that grabbed the attention of those interested in specific details. He appeared earnest and genuine, showing far less of a demagogue's flair than Mr. Peel, who was sitting on the treasury bench. He didn't pretend to be eloquent, but he spoke like someone who cares only about the facts, which he seemed to know well from diligent research. While this approach can certainly be overdone, it can also be incredibly useful in such a government. This member has a Scottish determination and persistence that is admirable and, at the same time, amusing to those observing personal and national characteristics.

When the principal business of the night was disposed of, there came up a question that was admirably suited to draw out the true and prevailing character of the British parliament. It was a law relating to the servants of the country, and one which, of course, affected the interests and comforts of all who kept them. The legislature of this country controls the mightiest interests, it is true, but it is under the direction of a very few minds, the oi polloi of the two houses merely echoing the sentiments of their leaders, in all such matters; but, when a question arises touching the pantry, or the chase, or the preserves, a chord is struck that vibrates through the legislative multitude, coming home to the knowledge and practice of every man who has a seat. Accordingly, this question called up a set of orators who are usually content to be silent.

When the main business of the night was wrapped up, a question came up that perfectly revealed the true nature of the British Parliament. It was a law concerning the country’s servants, which, of course, impacted the interests and comforts of everyone who employed them. It’s true that this country's legislature oversees significant interests, but it’s guided by just a few individuals, with the members of both houses simply echoing their leaders' opinions on such issues. However, when a topic arises related to the pantry, the hunt, or the preserves, it resonates with all the lawmakers, connecting to the experiences of every member sitting there. As a result, this question brought forth a group of speakers who typically prefer to remain quiet.

I am far from undervaluing the importance of a sound and vigorous legislation on the subject of servants, for they stand in a very peculiar relation to their masters, and it would be well for all parties if we had rules of the sort among ourselves. But there was something ludicrous in seeing this important body gravely occupied in discussing this minute feature in domestic economy, and that, too, with an earnestness and zeal that had slumbered while the debate concerning taxation lasted.[186] One or two country members stammered through speeches of great nicety and erudition, and one man was carried away by such an ecstacy of admiration at the improvements of the country, that he boldly affirmed one might now travel through England and find silver forks and napkins in every inn! By the way, if this be true, I have missed my road, for I saw nothing of the sort between Dover and London. Another speaker was clearly a little “how come you so,” but this is by no means unusual in parliament, the papers having made five or six allusions to such scenes since I arrived here. I have twice witnessed these exhibitions. I believe they have been also seen in congress, in the night sessions; the Anglo-Saxon race having a propensity to lower the head as well as to raise the heels.

I don't want to downplay how crucial it is to have solid and effective laws regarding servants, as they have a unique relationship with their employers. It would be beneficial for everyone if we had some guidelines in place among ourselves. However, it was somewhat absurd to see this significant group seriously engaged in discussing such a minor aspect of domestic life, especially with a level of seriousness and enthusiasm that had been absent during the debate on taxation.[186] A couple of country members struggled through speeches that were surprisingly detailed and scholarly, and one guy got so carried away with praise for the country's progress that he confidently claimed you could travel across England and find silver forks and napkins in every inn! If that's true, I must have taken a wrong turn because I didn't see anything like that between Dover and London. Another speaker seemed a bit confused, but that's not unusual in parliament; the newspapers have mentioned similar situations five or six times since I got here. I've witnessed these scenes twice. I believe they’ve also been observed in Congress during late-night sessions, as the Anglo-Saxon race tends to both bow their heads and kick their heels.

It would be unfair to cite this sitting as a specimen of what the House of Commons is, in its better moments, though I feel persuaded that the latter instances are the exceptions, while something very like what I have here told you, makes the rule. I do not believe that the average speaking of parliament is any better than that of the state legislature of New York; though I beg you to understand that I am not about to abuse my opportunities to renew the old discussion to your manifest disadvantage. In making comparisons of this nature, it is usual to overlook several important and qualifying circumstances. The American legislative bodies are strictly the representatives of the nation, or of[187] certain geographical sections of the nation. In tone, intelligence, deportment and education, they are but a little above the average of their countrymen; if a small class, that comprehends the very debased and vicious, be excluded, possibly not at all. Parliament represents exclusively not only the rich, in the main, but the landed interest, and is composed, almost entirely, of men taken from the higher classes. Some of the consequences which one would naturally expect from such causes are certainly discoverable. The English of parliament, though far from faultless, is, on the whole, materially better than that of congress. It could hardly be otherwise, with the respective elements of the bodies we are comparing, and when we recollect, moreover, the manner in which population is compressed in England, and how much it is diffused in America. It is the friction of constant intercourse which gives its polish to society, and nothing could save us from downright rusticity but the activity of a circulation that is out of all the ordinary proportions of social communion. It may be too much to say that this active and altogether peculiar blending of persons is polishing America, but it is chiselling the whole surface of society down to a smoothness that destroys marked inequalities.

It would be unfair to use this meeting as an example of what the House of Commons is like at its best, although I’m convinced that those better moments are the exceptions while what I’ve described here is more typical. I don’t think that the average quality of speeches in parliament is any better than that of the New York state legislature; however, I want to make it clear that I’m not trying to take advantage of this opportunity to renew an old argument to your obvious disadvantage. When making comparisons like this, it’s common to overlook several important details. The American legislative bodies strictly represent the nation, or specific geographical areas within the nation. In terms of tone, intelligence, behavior, and education, they are only slightly above the average of their fellow citizens; if we exclude a small group that includes the very corrupt and immoral, they might not be above average at all. Parliament, on the other hand, represents mainly the wealthy and the landed interests, and is made up almost entirely of men from the upper classes. Some of the outcomes you might expect from these factors can clearly be seen. The English in parliament, though not perfect, is generally much better than that of Congress. It couldn't be otherwise, given the different makeup of the two bodies, and when we also consider how densely packed the population is in England compared to how dispersed it is in America. It's the constant interaction among people that polishes society, and nothing could keep us from being outright rural in our manners except for the extraordinary level of social exchange we have. It might be a stretch to say that this active and unique mixing of people is actually polishing America, but it is certainly chiseling the entire surface of society into a smoothness that eliminates sharp inequalities.

The House of Commons contains more than six hundred and forty members,[13] whereas the House of[188] Representatives contains but about two hundred and twenty. Now a simple proposition in the rule of three, will demonstrate that the former ought to possess nearly three times as many good speakers as the latter, in order to be relatively on a level with it. I greatly question if it has as many, numerically speaking, alone. I believe that one hundred men can be found in congress, who would, on an emergency, make much better extemporaneous speeches, than one hundred of the best speakers in the House of Commons. As between the House of Lords and the Senate, when the relative numbers are considered, there is no comparison.

The House of Commons has over six hundred and forty members, while the House of Representatives has about two hundred and twenty. A simple calculation shows that the former should have nearly three times as many good speakers as the latter to be on a similar level. I seriously doubt it has as many, just in terms of numbers. I believe that one hundred people can be found in Congress who, in an emergency, would give much better impromptu speeches than one hundred of the best speakers in the House of Commons. When comparing the House of Lords and the Senate, considering the relative numbers, there’s no comparison.

There is, however, another side to this question, that must not be overlooked. A large proportion of the English Commons, are laymen, whereas a majority of Congress, perhaps, belong to a profession in which the art of debating, or something very near it, is cultivated as the means of subsistence. They lay great stress here on these distinctions, as an anecdote that I will relate may give you to understand.

There’s, however, another side to this question that shouldn’t be overlooked. A large portion of the English Commons are laypeople, while a majority of Congress, perhaps, belong to a profession where debating, or something very similar, is a key part of their livelihood. They really emphasize these distinctions, as an anecdote I’ll share may help you understand.

The tories have recently made a great acquisition to their ranks, by the entrance of a Mr. Sadler into parliament. He has just delivered a speech that has made some noise, and which, if not literally so, is deemed to be maiden, in reference to its importance. Walking up St. James’s street the day after Mr. Sadler spoke, I met Lord ——, a whig[189] member of the House of Commons. He asked me if I had been in the house the previous night, and then alluded to the effort of Mr. Sadler. “The tories are making a great noise about him,” said Lord ——, “but we have found out that he is a lawyer! Every one thought, at first, he was a country gentleman, but, lo and behold! he turns out to be a lawyer!” It was not so easy, at first, to understand the connexion between the merits or demerits of Mr. Sadler’s speech and his profession, but a little further conversation gave me the clue. In a social organization as factitious as this, things get to be estimated by their relations to the different phases of society. Success is quoad hoc. If a duke were to exhibit a picture, though no great things of itself, thousands would rush to see it, as a good thing for a duke. This spirit is particularly observable in literature; a book written by a lord selling almost as a matter of course, for his inferiors love to live, even in the equivocal familiarity of thinking, in communion with a nobleman. Byron owes no small portion of his popularity to his rank, for the better portions of his works are by no means suited to the common English tastes.

The Tories have recently gained a major addition to their ranks with the entry of Mr. Sadler into Parliament. He just gave a speech that has caused quite a stir and is considered to be a significant debut, if not literally. Walking up St. James’s Street the day after Mr. Sadler spoke, I ran into Lord ——, a Whig member of the House of Commons. He asked me if I had been in the House the night before and then mentioned Mr. Sadler’s efforts. “The Tories are making a big deal about him,” said Lord ——, “but we’ve discovered that he’s a lawyer! Everyone thought at first he was a country gentleman, but surprise! He turns out to be a lawyer!" At first, it was hard to see the connection between the quality of Mr. Sadler’s speech and his profession, but a little more conversation gave me the insight. In a social structure as artificial as this, things are valued based on their connections to various parts of society. Success is quoad hoc. If a duke were to showcase a painting, even if it isn’t particularly amazing, thousands would flock to see it simply because it's associated with a duke. This mindset is especially visible in literature; a book written by a lord tends to sell almost automatically, as his inferiors enjoy the experience of feeling a sense of closeness to nobility, even in a somewhat ambiguous way. Byron owes much of his popularity to his title, as the best parts of his work do not always appeal to mainstream English tastes.

While one smiles at these distinctions, it must not be forgotten that they come fairly into the account in comparing the oratory of parliament and congress. If we urge on one side that the same conventional deportment and purity of pronunciation are not to be expected in an American as in an[190] English legislature, because one represents an entire community and the other an élite, we cannot refuse the plea that their system excludes a set of men trained to public speaking, while ours freely admits them. In brief, the question properly divides itself between the fact and its reasons. The fact, I believe, to be as already stated, and I think that some of the strongest qualifying circumstances on both sides, have here been enumerated.

While it’s easy to smile at these differences, we shouldn’t overlook how they play a role when comparing the speeches in Parliament and Congress. On one hand, we can say that we can’t expect the same level of formal behavior and clear speech from an American legislator as we would from an [190] English one, since one represents a whole community and the other represents an elite group. However, we can’t ignore the fact that their system does not include a group of people trained in public speaking, while ours welcomes them. In short, the issue breaks down into the fact and its reasons. I believe the fact is as stated, and I think some of the most important circumstances on both sides have been outlined here.

You will be curious to know what may be the effect of the cheering and coughing system; or, perhaps it were better now to term it the bah-ing system. There can be no doubt that such practices open the door to abuses of a more serious character than those which arise from the liberty of talking by the day. One puts it in the power of a majority to stifle reason and suppress facts, while the other merely exhausts patience and consumes time. Now time is of much less importance to congress than to parliament, since the powers of the former extend only to certain great interests, while the latter, as I have just shown you, legislates even about the servants of the country.

You might be curious about the impact of the cheering and coughing system; or maybe it would be better to call it the bah-ing system now. There’s no doubt that these practices open the door to more serious abuses than those that come from the freedom to talk all day. It allows a majority to silence reason and suppress facts, while the other option just drains patience and wastes time. And time is much less important to Congress than to Parliament, since the powers of Congress only cover certain major interests, while Parliament, as I’ve just shown, legislates even about the country’s workers.

It would be a great saving of time, and a great furtherance of justice, if there were established a tribunal at Washington, to sit constantly, whose sole business it should be to decide on private claims against the government. An appeal might lie to Congress, on the part of a public advocate appointed to protect the public interests, or it might even[191] be expedient to sanction all the decisions by enactments, but, in nineteen cases in twenty, I think, the two houses would take the reports of the tribunal as conclusive. The auditors, it is true, form some such judicial officers now, but the tribunal I mean would take cognizance of all the claims that at present go before Congress, and might be contested, if improper, by a law officer. We shall have such a court, in time, but not till we think less as Englishmen and more as Americans.

It would save a lot of time and promote justice if a court were established in Washington that would operate continuously, with the sole purpose of reviewing private claims against the government. There could be an appeal to Congress made by a public advocate assigned to represent the public’s interests, or it might even be practical to approve all decisions through legislation. However, in nineteen out of twenty cases, I believe that both houses would accept the tribunal's reports as final. While auditors currently serve as some kind of judicial officers, the tribunal I envision would address all claims that currently go before Congress and could be contested by a legal official if deemed inappropriate. We will have such a court eventually, but only when we begin to think less like Englishmen and more like Americans.

We are too apt to consider parliament and congress as bodies of similar powers, and, consequently, as recognising the same general legislative maxims. This error has led to some of the most serious evils to which our experience has given birth, and which, by insensible means, unless corrected in time, will sooner or later lead to a perversion of the governing principles of our own government.

We are too likely to view parliament and congress as having similar powers and, therefore, as adhering to the same general legislative principles. This mistake has resulted in some of the most significant issues that our experience has produced, and which, if not addressed in time, will gradually lead to a distortion of the fundamental principles of our government.

Whatever may have been the ancient dogmas of the British constitution, parliament is now absolute. It is true that the executive, in theory, forms an integral part of parliament, but by gradual and constant encroachments on the authority of the crown, the ministers have become the creatures of parliament whenever the latter sees fit to assert its authority, although a majority of the latter is apt to be the creatures of ministers, in another and a more limited sense. The members are bought, it will be remembered; however, because they possess the power, and he who traffics away his authority,[192] in this mode, does not part with it entirely, but is merely turning it to his personal account. The only power in England that can resist parliament, is the body of the nation. As this is an extra-legal force, forming no part of the system, it is to be found everywhere, and is only more available in England than in Turkey, because the nation is more enlightened. It is in truth the only elementary check which exists on the action of the omnipotence of parliament, all the others extending no further than they can go by intrigue and management. This practical feature in her government, gives England some sort of claim to be considered a republic. Congress is composed of attorneys in fact, not only are its powers expressly limited, but such is the nature of the trusts, that any attempt to exceed them is a direct assault on the omnipotence of the constituency. With us the executive is as much representative as the legislature, the trustee of the power being a direct emanation of the popular will. To attempt to control him, then, in the exercise of his constitutional authority, is for an attorney named for one specific trust to attempt to discharge the duties committed to another, named for quite a different, and for an equally specific trust.

Whatever the old beliefs about the British constitution were, parliament is now supreme. It's true that the executive, in theory, is a key part of parliament, but through gradual and ongoing overreach into the crown's authority, the ministers have become the creations of parliament whenever it chooses to assert its power, although most of the time a majority of parliament is also influenced by the ministers in another, more limited way. Members are bought; it’s worth noting that even though they hold power, when someone trades away their authority in this way, they don’t give it up completely but are simply using it for their own benefit. The only force in England that can push back against parliament is the body of the nation. This is an extra-legal force that isn't part of the system, found everywhere and more effective in England than in Turkey because the population is more informed. It is truly the only basic check on the all-powerful actions of parliament, with all other limitations relying on manipulation and scheming. This practical aspect of its governance gives England some claim to being considered a republic. Congress is made up of attorneys in fact; not only are its powers clearly limited, but the nature of the trusts means that any attempt to go beyond them is a direct challenge to the absolute power of the constituency. In our case, the executive is just as representative as the legislature, with the trustee of power being a direct reflection of the people's will. Thus, trying to control him while he exercises his constitutional authority is like having an attorney designated for one specific trust attempt to perform the duties assigned to another attorney who is designated for a different and equally specific trust.

These are the general features of difference, which of themselves are sufficient to give birth to very different legislative maxims, and which would give birth to them, were not traditions, more efficacious,[193] in such matters, than principles. But there are many minor points that frequently agitate us, and which are commonly settled on English principles, that are closely connected with a due consideration of the discrepancies between the two polities. I will illustrate my meaning, by an example.

These are the general characteristics of difference, which on their own are enough to lead to very different legislative principles, and which would indeed lead to them, if traditions weren’t more effective in these matters than principles. However, there are many smaller issues that often trouble us, and which are usually resolved based on English principles, that are closely tied to a proper understanding of the differences between the two political systems. I’ll illustrate my point with an example.

The right of petition is justly esteemed an important English right, whereas with us, it may be made the instrument of doing infinite harm, while I question if a single case of its exclusive and particular usefulness, could be cited.

The right to petition is considered a significant English right, but here, it can be used to cause endless harm, and I wonder if there’s even one example of it being exclusively and particularly beneficial.

In England, the right of petition is the only regular mode by which the body of the nation can at all enter into the councils of the nation. Apart from the fact that the constituencies are arbitrarily wielded as mere political machinery, a vast majority of the English have not even this indirect, and inefficient control over the choice of their legislators. One body is hereditary, and the other is chosen by a striking minority, even in theory; and, in fact, by the influence of the aristocracy. Under such a system the right of petition is doubly useful, for while it serves as a lever for the mass, it also serves as a beacon to their rulers. A moderate and timely application of this force may prevent an exercise of it that would overturn the state.

In England, the right to petition is the only established way for the people to have a say in the government. Besides the fact that constituencies are used merely as political tools, a large majority of English people don't even have this indirect and ineffective influence over who their lawmakers are. One chamber is made up of hereditary members, and the other is elected by a small minority, even in theory; and actually, it’s heavily influenced by the aristocracy. In such a system, the right to petition is particularly important because it not only allows the general public to push for change but also guides their leaders. A measured and timely use of this right can help prevent actions that could destabilize the government.

The right to petition Congress existed entirely as a traditionary right, until the constitution was amended. Certainly any man, or any set of men could petition, as much as they pleased, but the[194] question now in consideration is whether there exists any governing and important principle that would render it incumbent on Congress to receive and consider their requests, had not Mr. Jefferson introduced his amendment. As the people are directly, fully and always recently, represented in Congress, there exists no plea on the score of the necessity of adopting this mode of being heard, as in England. Under such a system there is no danger of laws being passed, as in England, to prevent county meetings being called without the sanction of an officer of the government; and the people, if they wish it, have always the expedient of assembling when, where and how they please, to make their sentiments known. Congress has no power to pass any such a law at all. Parliament may curb the press, but Congress is absolutely impotent on this point. It was impotent, before the amendment existed, for all these provisions were supererogatory. The tendency of a government like ours, is to the doctrines of pledges and instruction, (neither of which is tenable as a whole, though true in part) and it would seem that they who claim a right to instruct can have little need to petition. But the objects of a petition can be better obtained by another mode of proceeding. If the people assemble in primary meetings, and put the subject of the petition into the form of a printed memorial, and cause their names to be published, such a document would be more likely to[195] effect its object, because it would be more authentic than the old method. It would be in the way of being read, so as to be understood, a fate which befalls few petitions, and names could not be surreptitiously annexed without exposure, as is constantly practised with petitions.

The right to petition Congress was mainly a traditional right until the Constitution was amended. Anyone, or any group of people, could petition as much as they wanted, but the key question now is whether there's any fundamental principle that would require Congress to receive and consider their requests if Mr. Jefferson hadn’t introduced his amendment. Since the people are directly and consistently represented in Congress, there's no argument for needing this way of being heard, unlike in England. In such a system, there’s no risk of laws being passed to stop local meetings without government approval, and the people can always gather whenever and however they want to express their views. Congress has no power to enact such a law. Parliament might restrict the press, but Congress has no ability to do so. Even before the amendment, all these provisions were unnecessary. The nature of a government like ours leans towards the ideas of pledges and instructions, which both have their flaws, and it seems that those who claim the right to instruct likely have little reason to petition. However, the goals of a petition can be better achieved through a different approach. If people come together in primary meetings, turn the subject of the petition into a printed memorial, and publish their names, such a document would be more effective because it would be seen as more authentic than the traditional method. It would be easy to read and understand, a fate that seldom happens with most petitions, and names couldn’t be secretly added without being exposed, as often happens with petitions.

All this will probably appear very much like heterodoxy, and yet I think it all quite true. The subject might easily be extended to many other practices. You may feel disposed to ask, why Mr. Jefferson, a lover of independence, so far overlooked these distinctions as to obtain an insertion of a clause in the constitution, by way of amendment, securing the right of petition to the people? No man is omniscient; and Mr. Jefferson, having been educated under the monarchy, deferred more to its maxims, than would have been the case, had he lived later. But General Lafayette has explained to me the reason why several of the supererogatory clauses were introduced, in 1801. Mr. Jefferson was in Europe when the constitution was formed. This instrument was a subject of great interest to the liberals of this part of the world, who know little of the substratum of freedom which exists with us, in the state governments. It was an awkward thing to explain that Congress possessed no powers that were not expressly ceded, when he was asked where were our guarantees for liberty of conscience, and of the press, and for this right of petition, which,[196] in Europe, where the people cannot assemble without permission half the time, and are not directly represented, is justly deemed a right of the last importance. Under the feeling created by the constant inquiries that he heard on these points, Mr. Jefferson got the amendments, mentioned, introduced. At least, such is the history of the transaction that I have received from General Lafayette.

All this might seem pretty unconventional, but I believe it's all true. The topic could easily extend to many other practices. You might wonder why Mr. Jefferson, a champion of independence, overlooked these distinctions enough to secure the inclusion of a clause in the Constitution, through an amendment, that guarantees the right of petition for the people. No one knows everything; and Mr. Jefferson, having been educated under a monarchy, adhered more to its principles than he might have if he had lived later. However, General Lafayette explained to me why several unnecessary clauses were added in 1801. Mr. Jefferson was in Europe when the Constitution was created. This document was of great interest to the liberals in that part of the world, who understand little about the underlying freedom we enjoy at the state level. It was tough to explain that Congress had no powers that weren't explicitly granted when he was asked where our guarantees for freedom of conscience and the press, and for the right to petition, were—these are considered incredibly important rights in Europe, where people can't assemble without permission half the time and aren't directly represented. Under the pressure of the constant questions he received on these issues, Mr. Jefferson had the aforementioned amendments introduced. At least, that's the account of the situation that I got from General Lafayette.

In ninety-nine cases in a hundred, petitions lead to no greater injury, with us, than to a waste of time. Indeed, they are getting to be rather unusual, the public feeling them to be unnecessary. It resorts to a higher power, being the master. But petitions may work peculiar evil, under a system like ours. If recognised as a right, it is a mode of entering Congress with vexed questions, over which Congress may have but a doubtful, or no proper control, and disturb, uselessly, the harmony of its councils. A single member may do this, also, it is true, but with less influence, and consequently with less injury. Petitions are a sort of semi-official consultation, and, besides letting the wishes of the whole, or of a part of the people be known, which can be, at least, as well effected by other means, they insidiously work their way into the debates, and enlist the passions, prematurely, on subjects that may require great forbearance to be disposed of wisely and with safety. It should always be remembered, among[197] other things, that instead of dealing with citizens, our government is often called on to deal with states. There is so strong a bias in men of reading to take warning from history, under the just persuasion, that human nature continues inherently the same, throughout all time, that they too frequently neglect to ascertain whether the facts are identical, in preaching their favourite doctrine, that “like causes produce like effects.”

In ninety-nine out of a hundred cases, petitions only waste our time. In fact, they’re becoming pretty uncommon because the public sees them as unnecessary. People prefer to turn to a higher authority, which is themselves. However, petitions can cause unique problems in a system like ours. If they are recognized as a right, they become a way to bring controversial issues to Congress, which may have limited or no proper control over them, disrupting the harmony of its discussions. It’s true that a single member can do this too, but they have less influence and therefore cause less harm. Petitions act like semi-official consultations, and while they express the wishes of all or part of the people—which could be done just as effectively through other means—they can sneak into debates and stir up emotions prematurely on issues that require careful consideration to handle wisely and safely. It's important to remember, among other things, that instead of interacting with individual citizens, our government often has to deal with entire states. There’s a tendency among well-read people to heed warnings from history, under the reasonable belief that human nature hasn’t changed over time, but they often forget to check if the facts are the same when promoting their favorite idea that “like causes produce like effects.”

Of course I now speak of petitions for political and general objects, and not of those introduced to obtain private favours. The word itself is unsuited to our form of government, and even in private cases, would be worthily displaced, by substituting “Memorial.”

Of course, I'm now talking about petitions for political and general purposes, not those aimed at getting personal favors. The term itself doesn't fit our system of government, and even in private matters, it would be better replaced with “Memorial.”


[198]

[198]

LETTER XI.
TO JAMES E. DE KAY, ESQ.

I was passing through Pall Mall, shortly after the town became so crowded, when I saw a mermaid combing her hair before a small mirror, as the crest on a chariot that stood at a door, and I at once thought I recognised the arms of Sir Walter Scott. On examining nearer, I found the bloody hand, which left no doubt that the literary baronet was in town.

I was walking through Pall Mall, shortly after the town got really crowded, when I saw a mermaid brushing her hair in front of a small mirror, like the crest on a chariot parked at a door, and I immediately thought I recognized the emblem of Sir Walter Scott. As I looked closer, I spotted the bloody hand, which left no doubt that the literary baronet was in town.

Among the persons whom a mistaken opinion that I was the son of —— ——, had brought to my door, was Sir G—— P——, a member of parliament, and a strong whig. This gentleman had the good nature not to drop me, when he found his error, but he proffered many civilities, which were commenced by an invitation to dinner.

Among the people who mistakenly thought I was the son of —— ——, was Sir G—— P——, a member of parliament and a strong Whig. This guy was kind enough not to cut ties with me when he realized his mistake; instead, he offered me a lot of niceties, starting with an invitation to dinner.

I do not remember to have seen a house with exactly the same entourage, as that of Sir G—— P——’s. I had the street and number of course, but when I got near the place, I found nothing but[199] shops, or dwellings of an appearance that did not indicate the residence of an affluent baronet. At the precise number, however, I found such a door as one might have expected to meet; and nothing but a door. It had pilasters, fan lights, a neat entrance, and a massive knocker, with two powdered and liveried footmen in waiting. Of course I gave the magical raps, the “open sesame” of London, and was forthwith admitted. “Pray, sir, does Sir G—— P——, live here?” The answer was satisfactory, though how he lived was to me still a matter of wonder. An inner door was opened, and a long and wide passage lay before me. At the end of this, we found the apartments of the family, which appeared to be ample, and suited to the condition of my host. As it was half-past seven, I had no opportunity of ascertaining how the light was obtained, or what sort of objects one looked out upon by day-light, though in a subsequent morning visit, I thought, in this particular, London was a little outdone even in obscurity.

I don't remember seeing a house with exactly the same entourage as Sir G—— P——'s. I had the street and number, of course, but when I got close to the place, I found nothing but[199] shops or homes that didn’t look like they belonged to a wealthy baronet. At the exact number, though, I found a door that was just what I expected, and nothing but a door. It had decorative columns, elegant lighting, a tidy entrance, and a heavy knocker, with two well-dressed footmen waiting. Of course, I knocked in the special way, the "open sesame" of London, and was immediately let in. “Excuse me, does Sir G—— P—— live here?” The answer was satisfactory, though I still wondered how he lived. An inner door opened, revealing a long and wide hallway. At the end of this, we found the family’s living quarters, which looked spacious and appropriate for my host’s status. Since it was half-past seven, I didn't have a chance to see how light came in or what kind of view there was during the day, but on a later visit in the morning, I thought that London, in this regard, was particularly dim.

We had at dinner, on this occasion, Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Spring Rice, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Dumont, a Swiss, known for his remarks on Mirabeau, and other works, and two or three ladies, besides a few gentlemen, connections of the family. I have little to tell you of the entertainment, except that Sir James M‘Intosh conversed a great deal, and as usual, exceedingly well. The English do not strike me as being good talkers; even when they[200] have more in them than the French, they appear to have less at command. Still, I think it possible to find, not a pleasanter perhaps, but a more masculine circle in this capital than in that of France. If it were possible to keep our sets distinct, we would not be very far behind them either, for, as people, we are better talkers than the English, and our practical habits give us generally truer notions of more things than they are apt to possess; but, keeping sets distinct, in a town like New York, for instance, is much like stopping the flock, when a single sheep has escaped.

We had for dinner, on this occasion, Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Spring Rice, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Dumont, a Swiss known for his insights on Mirabeau and other works, along with a couple of ladies and a few gentlemen who are family acquaintances. I don’t have much to share about the dinner itself, except that Sir James M‘Intosh talked a lot and, as usual, very well. The English don’t seem to be great conversationalists to me; even when they have more to offer than the French, they seem to struggle to express it. Still, I believe it’s possible to find a circle here that may not be friendlier, but is certainly more robust than that in France. If we could keep our social groups separate, we wouldn’t be far behind them, because, as a people, we tend to be better conversationalists than the English, and our practical experiences usually give us a more accurate understanding of many things than they tend to have. However, keeping social groups distinct in a place like New York is like trying to contain a flock when a single sheep has already escaped.

Sir James M‘Intosh, to-day, was severe on some of the provisions of the common law, and frankly admitted that the English system cherished many gross absurdities merely on account of their antiquity. He alluded to the law of the half-blood, which he pronounced to be an atrocity. I ventured to say, that I thought there was one thing connected with the subject that was worse than the law itself, which was Sir William Blackstone’s reason for it. At this he laughed, and made several pithy and sound remarks on the aptitude of men to take any absurdity on the credit of great names, and the disposition to find good reasons for practices, however irrational or unjust, that had got to form a part of our habits. I wished heartily that some of our “reading classes” had been present, that they might have heard the manner in which one who has been “brought up at the feet of Gamaliel,”[201] venerates their idols. Were I to seek those who entertain false and exaggerated notions of the merits of the “Three Estates,” I should not look for them here, among men of reflection and education, but among the book-worms of America, or in that portion of our people, among whom the traditions of their emigrant fathers are still rife; and I would thus seek them, on the principle, that one who wished to see a fashion caricatured, would not look for an example in the streets of a great capital, but in those of a remote provincial town.

Sir James M‘Intosh was quite critical of some aspects of common law today, openly admitting that the English system held onto many ridiculous traditions just because they were old. He mentioned the law of the half-blood, which he called an atrocity. I ventured to say that I thought there was something linked to the topic that was worse than the law itself: Sir William Blackstone’s justification for it. At this, he laughed and made several insightful comments about how people often accept absurdities just because they come from well-known names, and how there's a tendency to justify practices, no matter how irrational or unfair, that have become ingrained in our customs. I really wished some of our “reading classes” could have been there to hear how someone who has been “trained by the best” reveres their idols. If I were to look for those who hold false and inflated beliefs about the merits of the “Three Estates,” I wouldn’t find them here among thoughtful and educated people but rather among the bookworms of America or among those in our society whose emigrant parents' traditions are still prevalent. I would seek them out based on the idea that someone wanting to see a fashion exaggerated wouldn’t look in the streets of a big city but rather in those of a distant small town.

The fact is, the seemliness of England, its studied and calculated decencies, often deceive near observers, and it is no wonder that ardent admirers, at a distance, should be misled by so specious an outside. I remember just before leaving home to have had a discussion with an intimate friend, on the subject of close corporations. My friend, is as honest a fellow as breathes, and what is more one who loves his native land; not its cats and dogs, because they are his cats and dogs, or, in other words, he is not a Broad-way-patriot, but is a man who has a natural sentiment in favour of the land of his fathers, takes an honest pride in its history, looks forward to the future with hope, and has a manly appreciation of the leading and distinctive features of its institutions. But, with all these, and many other excellencies, he has rather a bookish predilection in favour of things that[202] have been prettily and coquettishly set forth in English literature. Among other crotchets of this nature, he had taken it into his head that, while it might be well enough to form a broad base for society in the main, close corporations were very good things, as wheels within a wheel. I remember that he particularly instanced the New York Hospital, in proof of the justice of his notions.

The truth is, the appearance of England, with its carefully crafted decency, often tricks people who are closely observing it. It's no surprise that passionate admirers from afar can be misled by such a deceptive exterior. I recall having a conversation with a close friend just before I left home, about the topic of exclusive groups. My friend is as honest as they come and, what's more, he loves his country; not just its pets because they are his pets, or in other words, he isn't a shallow patriot. He genuinely cares for the land of his ancestors, takes honest pride in its history, looks forward to the future with hope, and appreciates the defining features of its institutions. However, despite all these admirable qualities, he has a bit of a scholarly tendency towards things that[202] have been nicely and playfully presented in English literature. Among other such ideas, he had convinced himself that while establishing a broad foundation for society is important, close corporations are quite beneficial, functioning as wheels within a wheel. I remember he specifically mentioned the New York Hospital to support his views.

I believe the New York Hospital is almost the only institution we have, that possesses this privilege. Now it is a distinction to belong to any thing exclusive, and this circumstance, alone, has induced a class of men to accept the trust, who would not dream of it, were similar things common. This is one cause why the privilege is not abused. Another reason is, that the community gets a tone, either for good or for evil, by its prevalent habits, and the effects which flow from open corporations, and which must influence a solitary close corporation that happens to exist in their neighbourhood, would be superseded by the effects of close corporations were there more of the latter than of the former. As Rome was not built in a day, neither is one isolated fact to establish a theory.

I think the New York Hospital is pretty much the only place we have that holds this privilege. Nowadays, it's a status symbol to be part of something exclusive, and this fact alone has led certain individuals to take on the responsibility who wouldn't even consider it if similar institutions were common. This is one reason why the privilege isn't misused. Another reason is that the community develops a character, whether positive or negative, based on its overall habits, and the outcomes that come from public corporations, which must impact a solitary private corporation in their area, would be overshadowed by the consequences of private corporations if there were more of them than public ones. Just as Rome wasn't built in a day, one isolated fact doesn't prove a theory.

I mention these things because the abuses of the English close-corporation-system was the subject of conversation, to-day, and I found the sentiment[203] very generally against them. Some reform is declared to be indispensable, in order to get rid of the corruption that has grown up under the practice.

I bring these things up because the problems with the English close-corporation system were discussed today, and I noticed that most people were opposed to it. Many believe that reform is essential to eliminate the corruption that has developed as a result of this practice.

I was the first to quit the table, after the hint was given, and, on entering the drawing-room, I found Sir Walter Scott seated on one side of an ottoman, and his daughter on the other. They were alone, as if they had just got through with the civilities of an entrance, and finding myself so near the great writer, I went up to him and asked him how he did. He received me so coldly, and with a manner so different from that with which we had parted, that I drew back, of course, both surprised and hurt. I next tried the daughter, but she was not a whit more gracious. There remained nothing for me to do, but to turn round and enter into conversation with an agreeable countrywoman, who happened to be present, and who by her simplicity and frankness made me amends for the caustic manner of her neighbour.

I was the first to leave the table after the hint was dropped, and when I walked into the drawing-room, I saw Sir Walter Scott sitting on one side of an ottoman, with his daughter on the other. They were by themselves, as if they had just finished with the formalities of an entrance, and since I was so close to the famous writer, I approached him and asked how he was doing. He responded so coldly and with such a different attitude compared to how we had parted that I instinctively stepped back, feeling both surprised and hurt. I then tried talking to his daughter, but she was no more welcoming. I was left with no choice but to turn around and chat with a pleasant local woman who was there, and her simplicity and openness made up for the sharp demeanor of her neighbor.

In a few minutes, I saw Sir Walter in the centre of a group composed of Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Dumont and Mr. Spring Rice. The expression of his countenance suddenly changed, and he held out his hand to me, in the same cordial way, in which he had stood on the landing of the hotel in the rue St. Maur. He had not recollected me, at first; and the extreme coldness of his manner probably proceeded from being overworked in society.

In a few minutes, I saw Sir Walter in the middle of a group with Sir James M‘Intosh, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Dumont, and Mr. Spring Rice. His expression shifted suddenly, and he reached out his hand to me with the same warmth he had shown when he stood at the landing of the hotel in the rue St. Maur. He hadn’t remembered me at first, and his very distant attitude likely came from being overwhelmed by social interactions.

[204]

[204]

I had been much hurt, at the first reception, as you may well suppose, and as you will better understand, when I explain the cause. Indeed, I own, even after his assurance that he did not at all recall my features when I spoke to him, I felt tempted to remind him of the answer of Turenne, when he was struck by one of his valets who had mistaken his back for that of another servant—“and if I had been Pierre, you need not have struck so hard.”

I was really hurt during the initial meeting, as you can imagine, and you'll understand better once I explain the reason. Honestly, even after he assured me that he didn't recognize my face when I spoke to him, I felt tempted to remind him of Turenne's response when one of his servants mistakenly hit him thinking he was another staff member—“and if I had been Pierre, you wouldn't have hit so hard.”

When in Paris, it appeared to me that Sir Walter Scott, in his peculiar circumstances, certainly ought, and possibly might reap some considerable emolument from his works, in America. The sheets were sold, I had understood, to the American publisher, but as an illiberal and unhandsome practice prevailed of reprinting on the American edition, the moment it appeared, and of selling it at a reduced price, it was not in the power of the publisher to pay any thing approaching what he otherwise would. Although the sum paid me for the sheets of a work in England, was of no great amount, in itself, yet compared with the value of the two articles, it seemed so much out of all proportion greater than what I had reason to believe Scott received from America, that I felt a sort of shame the fact should be so. I suggested therefore a plan by which I thought the state of things might be altered, and Sir Walter made to receive some small portion of that pecuniary reward for the pleasure[205] he bestowed, of which he was so much in want, and which he so well merited.

When I was in Paris, it seemed to me that Sir Walter Scott, given his unique situation, definitely should, and might actually receive some significant earnings from his works in America. I had heard that the sheets were sold to the American publisher, but since a rather unfair and unattractive practice was common of reprinting the American edition as soon as it came out, and selling it at a lower price, the publisher couldn't pay nearly what he otherwise would have. Although the amount I received for the sheets of a work in England wasn't very large on its own, when compared to the value of the two articles, it felt disproportionately greater than what I believed Scott was receiving from America, which made me feel a bit ashamed that it was that way. So, I proposed a plan that I thought might change things around, ensuring that Sir Walter could get at least a small part of the financial reward for the enjoyment he provided, which he desperately needed and truly deserved.

My plan was not to his liking, although I still think it the best, and he substituted one of his own. Under his suggestion, then, I had made an effort to effect our object, but it totally failed. My zeal had outrun discretion, and I was rightly punished, perhaps, for over-estimating my influence. I communicated this disappointment by letter, and I confess it had first struck me that some displeasure at the failure (though why I did not see, for the expedient adopted was purely his own) had mingled with his coolness. It seems I did him injustice, as his subsequent conduct fully proved.

My plan wasn’t what he wanted, even though I still believe it was the best option. Instead, he proposed one of his own. Following his suggestion, I tried to achieve our goal, but it completely fell through. My enthusiasm got the better of my judgment, and I was probably justly punished for overestimating my impact. I shared this disappointment in a letter, and I admit I initially felt that his coolness was mixed with some frustration over the failure (though I didn’t understand why, since the solution was entirely his). It turns out I was wrong about him, as his later actions clearly showed.

In touching on this subject, I am induced to recollect the want of policy as respects ourselves, and the want of justice as respects others, of our copy-right law. We shall never have a manly, frank literature, if indeed, we have a literature at all, so long as our own people have to contend with the unpaid contributions of the most affluent school of writers the world has ever seen. The usual answer to this reasoning savours disgracefully of the spirit of traffic that is gradually enveloping every thing in the country in its sordid grasp. If a generous sentiment be uttered in favour of the foreigner who contributes to our pleasures, or our means of knowledge, it is thought to be triumphantly answered by showing that we can get for nothing, that for which we are asked to pay. But there is a much more serious[206] objection, than that of a niggardly spirit, to be urged against the present system. The government is one of opinion, and the world does not contain a set of political maxims, or of social views, more dangerous to its permanency, than those which characterize the greater part of the literature of the country from which we import our books. I do not mean that our principles are more nearly approximated to those of Russia, for instance, than to those of England; but it is the very points of resemblance that create the danger, for where there is so much that is alike, we run the risk of confounding principles. I take it that the institutions of England have more to apprehend from the influence of our own, than from the influence of those of all the rest of the world united; and, vice versa, that we have, in the same proportion, more to apprehend from those of England. It is usual to say that the deference we pay to English maxims is natural, being the unavoidable consequence of our origin; all of which is quite true, but in continuing a system, by which this deference is constantly fed, we give it an unnatural and factitious duration. It is high time, not only for the respectability, but for the safety of the American people, that they should promulgate a set of principles that are more in harmony with their facts. The mawkish praise of things, that is now so much in vogue in America, is no more national, than are the eulogiums[207] which the trader lavishes on his wines, equally when he sells and when he drinks them.

Discussing this topic leads me to remember the shortcomings of our copyright law regarding both ourselves and others. We will never have a genuine and open literary culture, if we even have a literary culture at all, as long as our people are forced to compete with the unpaid works of the wealthiest group of writers the world has ever known. The usual response to this point reflects the disreputable spirit of commerce that is gradually taking over everything in the country. If a noble sentiment is expressed in support of the foreign contributors to our enjoyment or knowledge, it is countered arrogantly with the argument that we can get what we need for free, rather than paying for it. However, there is a much more serious objection to the current system than mere stinginess. The government is shaped by public opinion, and there is no set of political principles or social views more threatening to its stability than those found in the majority of the literature from which we import our books. I don’t mean that our principles are more similar to those of Russia than to those of England; rather, it is the very similarities that pose the danger, because when so much is alike, we risk confusing our principles. I believe that England's institutions have more to fear from the influences of our own than from the combined influences of all the rest of the world, and vice versa, that we have, proportionally, more to fear from those of England. It is often said that our respect for English principles is natural, being an unavoidable result of our origins, and this is true. However, by continuing a system that constantly reinforces this deference, we give it an unnatural and artificial lifespan. It is high time—not just for the respectability but for the safety of the American people—that they promote a set of principles more aligned with their realities. The overly sentimental praise of things that's currently trendy in America isn't any more national than the flattery a seller gives to his wines, whether when selling or drinking them.

These very works of Sir Walter Scott, are replete with one species of danger to the American readers; and the greater the talents of the writer, as a matter of course, the greater is the evil. The bias of his feelings, his prejudices, I might almost say of his nature, is deference to hereditary rank; I do not mean that deep feeling, which, perhaps, inevitably connects the descendant with the glorious deeds of the ancestor, and which every man of sentiment is willing enough to admit, as it is a beautiful feature in the poetry of life, but the deference of mere feudal and conventional laws, which have had their origin in force, and are continued by prejudice and wrong. This idea pervades his writings, not in professions, but in the deep insinuating current of feeling, and in a way, silently and stealthily, to carry with it the sympathies of the reader. Sir Walter Scott may be right, but if he is right our system is radically wrong, and one of the first duties of a political scheme is to protect itself.

The works of Sir Walter Scott are filled with a specific kind of danger for American readers; and the more talented the writer, the greater the risk. His feelings and biases—almost a part of his nature—favor hereditary rank. I'm not referring to the deep emotions that, perhaps inevitably, connect descendants with the glorious actions of their ancestors, which any thoughtful person would acknowledge as a beautiful aspect of life’s poetry. Instead, I mean the deference to mere feudal and conventional laws that originated from force and are upheld by prejudice and injustice. This idea runs throughout his writings, not just in words but in the subtle, insidious emotions that can quietly and sneakily influence the reader's sympathies. Sir Walter Scott may be correct, but if he is, then our system is fundamentally flawed, and one of the primary responsibilities of a political system is to safeguard itself.

It may be fairly enough answered, perhaps, that the influence of a writer of Scott’s powers cannot properly be urged in settling principles, as one such pen in a century would be considered a prodigy. His case forms an exception, instead of a rule. We will grant this, and consider him then as one greatly below his real standard, but possessing[208] the same peculiarity of feeling, for Sir Walter Scott is a great writer, not because he feels this deference for accidental rank, but in spite of it. His talents are a gift from nature, while his notions are the result of social position.

It might be fairly said, perhaps, that the influence of a writer with Scott’s talent shouldn't be used to establish principles, as having one such exceptional writer in a century would be seen as extraordinary. His situation is more of an exception than a rule. We can accept this and view him as someone who is much less than his true potential, but still has[208] the same unique way of feeling. Sir Walter Scott is a great writer not because he respects accidental status, but despite it. His abilities are a natural gift, while his views come from his social standing.

Now what would be the situation of a writer who should attempt, before the American public, to compete with even a diminished Scott, on American principles? He would be almost certain to fail, supposing a perfect equality of talent, from the very circumstance that he would find the minds of his readers already possessed by the hostile notions, and he would be compelled to expel them, in the first place, before he could even commence the contest on equal terms. As if this were not disadvantage enough, under the present conditions of the copy-right law, he would have to contend with a price bottomed on the possession of a literary waif.

Now, what would happen to a writer who tries to compete with even a lesser Scott, appealing to the American public using American principles? He would almost certainly fail, assuming equal talent, simply because his readers’ minds are already filled with opposing ideas, and he would have to clear those out first before he could even start the competition on fair ground. As if that weren’t disadvantageous enough, given the current state of copyright law, he would be up against a pricing structure based on the ownership of a literary orphan.

There is no just application of the free trade doctrine to this question, for a fair competition does not suppose one of the parties to obtain his articles ready made to his hands. It is impossible that our literature should make head against these odds, and until we do enjoy a manly, independent literature of our own, we shall labour under the imputations which all foreigners urge against us, with more truth than is desirable, that of being but a second hand reflection of English opinions.

There’s no fair way to apply the free trade idea to this issue because true competition doesn’t assume that one party has everything handed to them. It’s unrealistic for our literature to succeed under these circumstances, and until we have a strong, independent literature of our own, we’ll continue to face the criticisms that foreigners level against us, which unfortunately hold more truth than we’d like, that we are merely a secondhand reflection of English opinions.

There is a morbid feeling in the American[209] public, it is true, which will even uphold an inferior writer, so long as he aids in illustrating the land and water, which is their birthright. This weakness has been publicly charged upon them, here, as resembling the love of property. The latter accusation is probably urged a little too much in an inimical spirit, but the press has fairly laid itself open to the imputation, for while it has betrayed a total and a most culpable indifference to the maintainance of American principles, and even of American character, it has manifested a rabid jealousy of the credit of American things!

There is a troubling attitude among the American[209] public, which does indeed support inferior writers, as long as they help showcase the land and water that are their birthright. This flaw has been openly pointed out, comparing it to a love of property. That accusation may be a bit too strong, coming from a place of hostility, but the media has certainly made itself vulnerable to this criticism. While it has shown a complete and serious disregard for upholding American principles and even for American character, it has displayed a fierce jealousy when it comes to the reputation of American things!

The day after the dinner at Sir G—— P——’s, Sir Walter Scott did me the favour to call in St. James’s Place. His manner removed any doubts on the subject of the American experiment, for nothing could be more simple and natural than his whole deportment. He spoke of his embarrassments in a way that led me to believe he would soon remove them.[14] On this subject he seemed cheerful and full of hope. “This fellow Napoleon,” he said, in his quiet, humorous manner, “has given me a good lift, and I am only too[210] well treated by my countrymen.” I mentioned to him a remark of a French critic,[15] in speaking of the Life of Napoleon. This person happened to be the only one, at a large dinner, who had read the book, and every body was curious to know what he thought of it. “Oh! it is a miserable thing,” he said, “full of low images and grovelling ideas; just like Shakspeare.” I thought, he was sensitive on the subject, and changed the conversation.

The day after the dinner at Sir G—— P——’s, Sir Walter Scott was kind enough to drop by St. James’s Place. His demeanor cleared up any doubts I had about the American experiment, as nothing could be more straightforward and genuine than his entire presence. He spoke about his challenges in a way that made me believe he would soon overcome them. On this topic, he appeared optimistic and full of hope. “This guy Napoleon,” he said, in his calm, humorous way, “has really helped me out, and my countrymen are treating me quite well.” I brought up a comment from a French critic about the Life of Napoleon. This critic happened to be the only one at a large dinner who had read the book, and everyone was eager to hear his thoughts. “Oh! it’s a terrible thing,” he said, “full of petty images and base ideas; just like Shakespeare.” I sensed he was touchy about the topic, so I steered the conversation in a different direction.

I was on the point of mentioning to him another anecdote connected with this work, and which it will, at least, do to tell you. Shortly after it appeared, one of the French journals, the Globe, or the Débats, I forget which, in two or three consecutive articles, covered it with the eulogiums with which it was usual to receive the novels of the same author. In a few weeks public opinion in France took high ground against the book. The same journal now came out with a new critique, which commenced by saying, “that having originally received the Memoirs of Napoleon with the courtesy due to an illustrious name, and the French character, it was time to take an impartial view of it;” and then it set to work, in good earnest, to cut it up, as one would carve a pig!

I was just about to tell him another story related to this work, and it's definitely worth sharing with you. Shortly after it was released, one of the French magazines, either the Globe or the Débats—I can't remember which—published a couple of articles filled with praise that was typical for the novels by the same author. Within a few weeks, public opinion in France turned strongly against the book. The same magazine then published a new critique, which began by saying, “having initially received the Memoirs of Napoleon with the respect owed to a distinguished name and the French character, it was time to take an unbiased look at it;” and then it really went to town, dissecting it as one would carve a pig!

I had just published a book, and Scott kindly[211] and delicately inquired whether it had been disposed of to advantage, in England. As compared with English books, it had not, certainly, though I thought it had done very well for a foreign book, written in a foreign spirit, and with no particular claims to English favour. He disavowed this feeling for his countrymen, and frankly offered to serve me with the publishers. As I had no cause to complain of the party into whose hands I had already fallen, but, on the contrary, reason to be satisfied, I could only thank him, and state the fact. As I am writing of England and English character, it is no more than fair to say that the peculiarities I have mentioned did much less to impair the popularity of this work, in England, than I did expect, or could have expected. There is a manliness and a feeling of pride, in the better character of the country, that singularly elevates it above this littleness, and, while I make no doubt a great many did feel this objection, I believe a majority did not. I much question, had the case been reversed, if either the French or the American public, would have received a book with the same liberal spirit. I have been so sensible of this, that I have felt a strong desire to manifest it, by taking a subject from the teeming and glorious naval history of this country. What a theme this would be for one sufficiently familiar with the sea! An American might well enough do it, too, by carrying the time back anterior to the separation,[212] when the two histories were one. But some of their own seamen will yet bear away the prize, and although I may envy, I do not begrudge it to them. It is their right, and let them have it.

I had just published a book, and Scott kindly[211] and gently asked if it had been successfully received in England. Compared to English books, it hadn’t done as well, but I thought it was doing quite well for a foreign book, written in a different spirit, and with no special claims to English appreciation. He rejected this view of his fellow countrymen and openly offered to help me with the publishers. Since I had no complaints about the party I had already entrusted my work to, and in fact had reasons to be pleased, I could only thank him and acknowledge that. As I’m writing about England and English character, it’s only fair to say that the quirks I mentioned did much less to hurt the popularity of this work in England than I expected. There is a manliness and a sense of pride in the better side of the country that lifts it above such pettiness, and while I have no doubt many felt this objection, I believe a majority did not. I seriously wonder if the French or American public would have embraced a book with the same openness if the roles had been reversed. I’ve been so aware of this that I’ve felt a strong desire to express it by choosing a subject from the rich and glorious naval history of this country. What a topic this would be for someone who knows the sea well! An American could definitely handle it, too, by focusing on the time before the separation,[212] when the two histories were united. But some of their own sailors will likely take the prize, and even though I might envy that, I don’t begrudge it to them. It’s their right, and they should have it.

Among the acquaintances for whom I am indebted to the letters of Mr. Spenser, is Mr. Sotheby the poet. This gentleman, now no longer young, lives in a good style here, being apparently a man of fortune and condition. He is a good specimen of the country, simple, quiet, and, unless his countenance and manners are sad hypocrites, benevolent and honest. Indeed I have seldom seen any one who has left a more favourable impression, as respects the two latter qualities, on a short acquaintance.

Among the people I owe to Mr. Spenser's letters is Mr. Sotheby the poet. This gentleman, no longer young, lives comfortably here and seems to be well-off and of good standing. He’s a great example of the countryside—simple, quiet, and, unless his facial expressions and behavior are just a front, kind and genuine. Honestly, I’ve rarely met anyone who has made a better impression regarding those two qualities after just a brief encounter.

Mr. Sotheby invited me to dinner, pretty much as a matter of course, for all social intercourse in England, as in America, and in France, is a good deal dependent on the table. I found him living in a house, that, so far as I could see, was American, as American houses used to be before the taste became corrupted by an uninstructed pretension. I was one of the first; but Mr. Coleridge was already in the drawing-room. He was a picture of green old age; ruddy, solid, and with a head as white as snow. His smile was benevolent, but I had scarcely time to reconnoitre him, before Sir Walter Scott appeared, accompanied by Mr. Lockhart. The latter is a genteel person, of a good carriage, with the air of a man of the world, and with[213] a sort of Scotch-Spanish face. His smile is significant, and not a bad one for a reviewer. The wife of the Bishop of London, and two or three more formed our party.

Mr. Sotheby invited me to dinner, pretty much as is standard for social gatherings in England, just like in America and France, since a lot of social interaction revolves around meals. I found him living in a house that looked American, like how American houses used to be before taste got messed up by uneducated pretension. I was one of the first guests to arrive; Mr. Coleridge was already in the living room. He looked like a picture of vibrant old age—healthy, sturdy, with hair as white as snow. His smile was kind, but I barely had time to take him in before Sir Walter Scott walked in, along with Mr. Lockhart. The latter is a refined person, with good posture, the demeanor of a worldly man, and a somewhat Scotch-Spanish appearance. His smile carries weight, and it’s not bad for a reviewer. The wife of the Bishop of London and a couple of others rounded out our group.

At table I sat directly opposite to Sir Walter Scott, with Mr. Coleridge on my left. Nothing passed during dinner, worth mentioning, except a remark or two from the latter. He said that he had been employed, when secretary to Sir Alexander Ball, the Governor of Malta, to conduct a correspondence between the commander of our squadron and the government of Tripoli. I presume this must have been while Commodore Morris was in command, that officer being on very familiar terms with Admiral Ball, as the following anecdote will show. The late Captain Bainbridge had a duel with an English officer at Malta, and under circumstances that enlisted the public feeling of his side, in which the latter was killed. The same day Commodore Morris breakfasted with the Governor. After breakfast, Sir Alexander Ball mentioned the affair to his guest, with proper expressions of regret, adding it would be his duty to demand Mr. Bainbridge. Of course, nothing was to be said to the contrary, and the Commodore took his leave. While pulling off to his ship he casually observed that Mr. Bainbridge would be demanded. The midshipman of the boat reported it to the lieutenant of the deck, who sent notice to Mr. Bainbridge, forthwith. In due time the official demand appeared.[214] The Commodore sent orders to the different ships to deliver the delinquent, and received answers that he was no longer in the squadron. He had, in truth, hurried off to Sicily in a hired felucca. This showed a good feeling on the part of Sir Alexander Ball, who always manifested a seaman’s desire that we should flog the barbarians. Mr. Coleridge did not tell this anecdote, but I had it, many years since, from my old friend Commodore Morris, himself.

At the table, I sat directly across from Sir Walter Scott, with Mr. Coleridge on my left. Nothing noteworthy happened during dinner, except for a remark or two from Coleridge. He mentioned that he had worked as secretary to Sir Alexander Ball, the Governor of Malta, and was tasked with handling correspondence between our squadron's commander and the government of Tripoli. I assume this was while Commodore Morris was in charge, as he was quite friendly with Admiral Ball, which is evident from the following story. The late Captain Bainbridge had a duel with an English officer in Malta under circumstances that stirred public sentiment on his side, resulting in the English officer's death. On the same day, Commodore Morris had breakfast with the Governor. After breakfast, Sir Alexander Ball brought up the incident to his guest, expressing appropriate regret and stating that he would have to demand Mr. Bainbridge. Naturally, there was no objection, and the Commodore took his leave. While heading back to his ship, he casually mentioned that Mr. Bainbridge would be demanded. The midshipman of the boat informed the deck lieutenant, who promptly notified Mr. Bainbridge. Eventually, the official demand was made. The Commodore ordered the different ships to hand over the offender, but he received replies that he was no longer in the squadron. In reality, he had quickly made his way to Sicily in a rented felucca. This exemplified Sir Alexander Ball's good intentions, as he always showed a sailor's desire for us to take action against the barbarians. Mr. Coleridge didn't share this anecdote, but I learned it many years ago from my old friend Commodore Morris himself.[214]

One of Mr. Coleridge’s observations was in bad taste. He professed to like most of our officers, with a very supererogatory exception in the case of Commodore Rodgers. It was easy to see he had adopted an unworthy prejudice against this officer, on account of the affair of the Little Belt. No transaction of the same nature was probably ever more thoroughly investigated than this, or grosser injustice done any man than was done Commodore Rodgers. I confess I have always viewed his conduct as singularly creditable and humane. He was fired into, and he fired back, as a matter of course. Perceiving that his assailant made a feeble resistance, he ordered his own fire to cease, and it was not renewed until he was again assailed. He ceased a second time, from the same motive, and all in a very few minutes. His own ship was scarcely injured, and but a single boy hurt. His assailant was torn to pieces and had his decks covered with killed and wounded. Now, looking to our previous history,[215] to the wanton attack on the Chesapeake, an attack for which the English government itself had felt bound to atone, it was a great proof of moderation, that Commodore Rodgers did not insist on the absolute submission of the Little Belt. He might have done it, and enforced his demand with no risk to his own vessel, for, as to the fanfaronade of the President’s having been beaten off, and silenced, and on fire, besides being contradicted by the fullest testimony, on oath, no seaman who knows any thing of the respective forces of the two vessels can for a moment believe it probable.

One of Mr. Coleridge’s comments was in poor taste. He claimed to like most of our officers, except for Commodore Rodgers, which seemed a bit excessive. It was clear he had formed an unfair bias against this officer due to the incident with the Little Belt. No event of a similar nature has likely ever been investigated more thoroughly, nor has greater injustice been inflicted on any man than what happened to Commodore Rodgers. I have always viewed his actions as notably commendable and humane. He was fired upon, and he fired back as a natural response. Noticing that his attacker was putting up only a weak fight, he ordered his own fire to stop, and it wasn't resumed until he was attacked again. He halted a second time for the same reason, all within just a few minutes. His ship was barely damaged, and only one boy was injured. Meanwhile, his attacker suffered severe losses, with their decks covered in dead and wounded. Considering our previous history, particularly the unprovoked assault on the Chesapeake, an attack for which the English government felt they had to make amends, it showed great restraint that Commodore Rodgers did not demand the complete surrender of the Little Belt. He could have done so and enforced his demand without putting his own ship at risk, because the claims that the President had been driven off, silenced, and on fire, which have been disproven by reliable testimony under oath, are not believable to any sailor familiar with the actual strengths of the two ships involved.

That question has been pretty effectually settled by the Constitution, a sister ship of the President, which, in open war, has since whipped with ease, and carried into port, two such ships as the Little Belt, at the same time.

That question has been effectively settled by the Constitution, a sister ship of the President, which, in open war, has since easily defeated and captured two ships like the Little Belt at the same time.

Nothing can better illustrate the monstrous consequences of the mental dependence to which the prevalence of English literature is helping to give an unnatural existence in America, than the manner in which Commodore Rodgers was visited by public opinion in his own country, for his conduct on this occasion. Sad, indeed, is the situation of the military man, who, holding his life in his hand at the service of his native land, meets with reproach, calumny, misrepresentation and malignant hostility from those for whom he has fought, and this because he has humbled their constant and most vindictive enemy! Commodore Rodgers has never[216] recovered the ground he lost, in the public favour at home, for his behaviour, on this occasion, marked as it was by a noble and generous forbearance. It is true men no longer reproach him with the particular act, for after the investigation and all that has since occurred, it would even exceed ordinary audacity to do so, but thousands entertain, unknown to themselves, prejudices which are derived from this source, and which will only cease with their breath.

Nothing illustrates the terrible consequences of the mental dependence caused by the dominance of English literature in America better than how public opinion treated Commodore Rodgers for his actions in this situation. It's truly sad for a military person, who risks his life for his country, to face blame, slander, misrepresentation, and spiteful hostility from the very people he has fought for, simply because he has humbled their relentless and vengeful enemy! Commodore Rodgers has never regained the support he lost at home due to his behavior in this instance, which was marked by noble and generous restraint. It's true that people no longer blame him for that specific act; after the investigation and everything that has happened since, it would even be considered outrageous to do so. However, many still hold onto biases that stem from this situation, often without realizing it, and those biases will only fade away when they take their last breath.

This is it to serve a people, who will consent to form their estimates of their own servants, from the calculated hostility of their enemies! I believe we may boast of being the only nation in the universe, which submits to so unjust and so dangerous a domination. It unhappily forms our highest claim to originality!

This is what it means to serve a people who allow their enemies to shape their opinions about their own leaders! I believe we can take pride in being the only nation in the world that puts up with such an unfair and risky form of control. Unfortunately, this is our biggest claim to uniqueness!

Mr. Sotheby has a son a captain in the navy. This gentleman, I believe, felt the gratuitous character of Mr. Coleridge’s remarks, for he expressed himself favourably as regards Commodore Rodgers, whom he had recently fallen in with, on service. I contented myself by saying, a little drily, that he was a highly respectable man, and a very excellent officer, which, at least, had the effect to change the conversation.

Mr. Sotheby has a son who is a captain in the navy. I think this gentleman realized that Mr. Coleridge's comments were unnecessary, as he spoke positively about Commodore Rodgers, whom he had recently met while on duty. I simply replied, somewhat dryly, that he was a highly respectable man and an excellent officer, which at least changed the subject.

When the ladies had retired, the conversation turned on Homer, whom, it is understood Mr. Sotheby is now engaged in translating. Some one remarked that Mr. Coleridge did not believe in his[217] unity, or rather that there was any such man. This called him out, and certainly I never witnessed an exhibition as extraordinary as that which followed. It was not a discourse, but a dissertation. Scarcely any one spoke besides Mr. Coleridge, with the exception of a brief occasional remark from Mr. Sotheby, who held the contrary opinion, and I might say no one could speak. At moments he was surprisingly eloquent, though a little discursive, and the whole time he appeared to be perfectly the master of his subject and of his language. As near as I could judge, he was rather more than an hour in possession of the floor, almost without interruption. His utterance was slow, every sentence being distinctly given, and his pronunciation accurate. There seemed to be a constant struggling between an affluence of words and an affluence of ideas, without either hesitation or repetition. His voice was strong and clear, but not pitched above the usual key of conversation. The only peculiarity about it, was a slightly observable burring of the rs, but scarcely more than what the language properly requires.

When the women had left, the conversation switched to Homer, who Mr. Sotheby is currently translating. Someone mentioned that Mr. Coleridge didn’t believe in his unity, or rather that he didn’t think there was actually such a person. This prompted Mr. Coleridge to speak up, and I've never seen anything quite as remarkable as what happened next. It wasn’t just a conversation; it was more of a lecture. Practically no one else spoke, apart from a few brief comments from Mr. Sotheby, who held the opposite view, and I might say no one could speak. At times, Mr. Coleridge was surprisingly eloquent, though a bit rambling, and throughout, he appeared to completely master his topic and his language. From what I could tell, he had the floor for just over an hour, almost without interruption. He spoke slowly, clearly enunciating each sentence, with precise pronunciation. It seemed like he was continually balancing a wealth of words and ideas without any hesitation or repetition. His voice was strong and clear, but not above the normal level of conversation. The only noticeable thing about it was a slight burr in his rs, but it was hardly more than what the language typically demands.

Once or twice, when Mr. Sotheby would attempt to say a word on his side of the question, he was permitted to utter just enough to give a leading idea, but no argument, when the reasoning was taken out of his mouth by the essayist, and continued, pro and con, with the same redundant and eloquent fluency. I was less struck by the logic[218] than by the beauty of the language, and the poetry of the images. Of the theme, in a learned sense, I knew too little to pretend to any verbal or critical knowledge, but he naturally endeavoured to fortify his argument by the application of his principles to familiar things; and here, I think, he often failed. In fact, the exhibition was much more wonderful than convincing.

Once or twice, when Mr. Sotheby tried to say something on his side of the argument, he was allowed to express just enough to give a general idea, but no real argument, as the essayist took over and continued, back and forth, with the same flowery and eloquent speech. I was less impressed by the logic[218] than by the beauty of the language and the poetry of the images. I didn't know enough about the topic to claim any verbal or critical expertise, but he naturally tried to strengthen his argument by relating his principles to everyday things; and here, I think, he often fell short. In fact, the presentation was far more impressive than persuasive.

At first I was so much struck with the affluent diction of the poet, as scarcely to think of any thing else; but when I did look about me, I found every eye fastened on him. Scott sat, immoveable as a statue, with his little grey eyes looking inward and outward, and evidently considering the whole as an exhibition, rather than as an argument; though he occasionally muttered, “eloquent!” “wonderful!” “very extraordinary!” Mr. Lockhart caught my eye once, and he gave a very hearty laugh, without making the slightest noise, as if he enjoyed my astonishment. When we rose, however, he expressed his admiration of the speaker’s eloquence.

At first, I was so impressed by the poet's rich language that I could hardly think about anything else. But when I finally looked around, I noticed that everyone was focused on him. Scott sat there, as still as a statue, with his small gray eyes looking both inward and outward, clearly viewing the whole thing as a show rather than a debate; though he did occasionally mumble things like, “eloquent!” “wonderful!” “very extraordinary!” Mr. Lockhart caught my eye at one point and laughed heartily, but without making a sound, as if he was enjoying my surprise. However, when we got up, he shared his admiration for the speaker’s eloquence.

The dissertations of Mr. Coleridge cannot properly be brought in comparison with the conversation of Sir James M‘Intosh. One lectures, and the other converses. There is a vein of unpretending philosophy, and a habit of familiar analysis in the conversation of the latter, that causes you to remember the substance of what he has said, while the former, though synthetick and philosophical as[219] a verbal critic, rather enlists the imagination than any other property of the mind. M‘Intosh is willing enough to listen, while Coleridge reminded me of a barrel to which every other man’s tongue acted as a spigot; for no sooner did the latter move, than it set his own contents in a flow.

The talks of Mr. Coleridge can’t really be compared to the conversations of Sir James M‘Intosh. One gives lectures, and the other has discussions. There’s a down-to-earth philosophy and a knack for straightforward analysis in M‘Intosh's conversations that makes it easy to remember what he’s said, while Coleridge, although he’s analytical and philosophical like a verbal critic, tends to engage the imagination more than anything else. M‘Intosh is happy to listen, while Coleridge reminded me of a barrel where every man’s words act like a spigot; as soon as he speaks, it sets his own ideas flowing.

We were still at table, when the constant raps at the door gave notice that the drawing-room was filling above. Mr. Coleridge lectured on, through it all, for half an hour longer, when Mr. Sotheby rose. The house was full of company assembled to see Scott. He walked deliberately into a maze of petticoats, and, as he had told me at Paris, let them play with his mane as much as they pleased. I had an engagement, and went to look for my hat, which, to escape the fangs of the servants, who have an inconvenient practice, here, of taking your hat out of the drawing-room while you are at dinner, I had snugly hid under a sofa. The Bishop of London was seated directly above it, and completely covered it with his petticoat. Mr. Sotheby observing that I was aiming at something there, kindly inquired what I wanted. I told him I was praying for the translation of the Bishop of London, that I might get my hat, and, marvellous as it may seem, he has already been made Archbishop of Canterbury!

We were still at the table when the constant knocks at the door signaled that the drawing-room was getting crowded. Mr. Coleridge kept lecturing for another half hour when Mr. Sotheby got up. The house was packed with guests gathered to see Scott. He walked calmly into a crowd of skirts, and as he had told me in Paris, he let them play with his hair as much as they wanted. I had an engagement, so I went to look for my hat, which I had cleverly hidden under a sofa to avoid the staff, who have this annoying habit of taking your hat out of the drawing-room while you're having dinner. The Bishop of London was sitting right above it and was completely covering it with his skirt. Mr. Sotheby, noticing I was reaching for something, kindly asked what I needed. I told him I was hoping for the Bishop of London to be promoted so I could grab my hat, and incredibly enough, he’s already been made Archbishop of Canterbury!

Just as I was going away, one or two ladies, whom I had the honour to know, made their appearance, and I remained a moment to speak to them. You[220] will remember that congress is just now debating the subject of the protective system. You cannot, however, know the interest that is felt on this subject here. I had a specimen of it to-night, in the conversation of these ladies, and in that of one or two more with whom the detention brought me in discourse. When the women occupy themselves with such subjects, it is fair to infer that the nation feels their magnitude. Europe generally, or the north of Europe rather, possesses a class of female politicians that is altogether unknown to us. We have party ladies, as well as England, who enter into the feelings of their male friends; who hate, abuse, and blindly admire, with the best of them; but how rare is it to find one who is capable of instructing a child in even the elementary principles of its country’s interests, duties, and rights? A part of this indifference is owing to the natural condition of America, which places her above the necessity of the ordinary apprehensions and efforts; but it would be much better were our girls kept longer at their books, before they are turned into the world to run their light-hearted career of trifling.

Just as I was about to leave, a couple of ladies I knew made an appearance, so I stayed a moment to chat with them. You[220] will remember that Congress is currently debating the protective system. You may not realize the level of interest surrounding this topic here. I experienced it tonight in the conversations with these ladies and a few others I talked to while waiting. When women engage with such subjects, it’s reasonable to conclude that the nation recognizes their importance. Europe, especially Northern Europe, has a group of female politicians we simply don't have here. We have party-affiliated women, like those in England, who share the sentiments of their male counterparts, who can express hatred, criticism, and blind admiration just as passionately; but it's incredibly rare to find one who can teach a child the basic principles of their country's interests, responsibilities, and rights. Part of this indifference stems from America's natural conditions, which shield her from typical challenges and concerns; however, it would be much better if our girls spent more time studying before they enter the world to pursue their carefree pursuits.

With one lady I had a short but a sharp discussion on political economy, to-night. She was thoroughly free trade, and this is a doctrine that I hold to be bottomed on a complete fallacy. It would be quite as easy to prove, in my opinion, that liberty can exist without government, as to[221] show that nations can equally profit by trade, without consulting their peculiar circumstances. She asked me if trade did not consist in an exchange of equivalents. I thought not, in fact, but in an exchange of apparent equivalents. I did not believe, that the Indian who sold a beaver skin for half a dollar, in the forest, which, after deducting charges, brought four or five dollars of profit in the market, obtained any thing more than an apparent equivalent. He was a loser by his ignorance and his social facts, while the trader was, in the same proportion, a gainer. But free trade would permit the Indian to bring his own peltry down, and pocket the difference himself. True, as a theory; but life is composed of stubborn facts, that laugh at theories of this sort. He cannot come. Could restriction supply a remedy? Certainly; by appointing a clever agent, for instance, at a salary, to dispose of their peltry in common for them, and by excluding the traders from their territory, they might get double or treble the present prices. Their agent might cheat them. So does the trader. The buyers would go elsewhere. They cannot; the Indian has a monopoly of the article. Did I not believe free trade increased commerce, and indirectly diffused its advantages over the whole world? I made no doubt that many restrictions were absurd, and in this fact I saw all the true argument that can be adduced in favour of free trade. Let us imagine a garden[222] filled with fine fruit, on which the owner sets a moderate price. He refuses, however, to open his gates but once a week, and half his fruit is lost in consequence. This is an abuse of restriction. Convinced of his error, he throws his gates open altogether, and bids all enter and help themselves; and to render things equal, he prohibits the use of ladders, or of climbing. A tall man enters and picks as much as he wants; but the short man at his side can reach nothing. But free trade would let him take a ladder. True, if he could carry one; but he can get none, or is too feeble. Now, knowledge, capital, practice, establishments, skill, and even natural aptitude, compose the difference in stature between nations, and the laws must provide the ladders, or the shorter will go altogether without fruit, or get it at the tall man’s prices. But competition would regulate this, as other things, and the market would settle down into a fair system of equivalents. It is easy to make this out in theory, but difficult to prove it in practice. We usually expect too much from competition, whose natural tendency, in trade, is to combination. The thousand interests of life derange the action of the most ingenious theory. The world has never yet seen a fair exchange of equivalents in traffic, and I doubt if it ever will. It is said we can’t buy more than we sell, and that the balance of trade regulates itself. This will do on paper, but it is not true in fact. We may sell[223] too low and buy too dear. When England takes a pound of our cotton at ten cents, and sells it back again at a dollar, leaving a clear profit of fifty cents, by which her manufacturers roll in their coaches, while the planter is living from hand to mouth, we are pretty clearly doing one or the other. But let natural efforts regulate this, and do not have recourse to laws. When a strong man gets a weak one down, if the liberation of the latter depends on his natural efforts, he will never rise.

Tonight, I had a brief but intense discussion about political economy with a woman. She was a strong advocate of free trade, but I believe that this idea is based on a complete misunderstanding. I think it would be just as easy to argue that freedom can exist without government as to show that countries can benefit equally from trade without considering their unique situations. She asked me if trade wasn't just an exchange of equivalents. I didn’t think so; I believed it was an exchange of *apparent* equivalents. I didn’t think that the Indian who sold a beaver skin for 50 cents in the forest, which after sorting out costs brought in four or five dollars in the market, gained anything more than an *apparent* equivalent. He lost out due to his ignorance and social realities, while the trader gained the same amount. Free trade would allow the Indian to bring his own furs to market and keep the profits for himself. That’s true in *theory*, but life is made up of stubborn *facts* that disregard these kinds of theories. He can’t make that happen. Could restrictions provide a solution? Absolutely; for example, by hiring a smart agent at a salary to sell their furs collectively and by keeping traders out of their territory, they could potentially get two or three times the current prices. However, their agent could also cheat them, just like the trader does. Buyers would go elsewhere. But they can't; the Indian has a monopoly on the product. Did I not think free trade increased commerce and indirectly spread its benefits worldwide? I had no doubt that many restrictions are ridiculous, and I see in this the real argument for free trade. Imagine a garden filled with great fruit, priced reasonably by the owner. He only opens his gates once a week, and half of the fruit goes to waste as a result. That’s a misuse of restrictions. Realizing his mistake, he opens his gates fully and tells everyone to help themselves; but to keep things fair, he bans the use of ladders or climbing. A tall guy comes in and takes as much as he likes, while the short guy next to him can’t reach any. Free trade would allow him to use a ladder. Sure, if he could bring one; but he can’t find one, or he’s just too weak. Knowledge, capital, experience, infrastructure, skill, and even natural talent make up the differences in height among nations, and the laws must provide the ladders, or the shorter ones will end up with no fruit or only able to get it at the tall guy's prices. But competition would balance it out, as it does with other things, and the market would settle into a fair system of equivalents. It’s easy to theorize this, but hard to prove it in practice. We often expect too much from competition, which naturally tends to lead to combinations in trade. The countless interests in life disrupt the workings of even the most clever theories. The world has yet to see a fair exchange of equivalents in trade, and I’m doubtful it ever will. People say you can’t buy more than you sell, and that the balance of trade regulates itself. That sounds good on paper, but it isn’t true in reality. We can sell too cheap and buy too high. When England takes a pound of our cotton for ten cents and sells it back for a dollar, making a clear profit of fifty cents that lets its manufacturers live lavishly, while the planter barely gets by, we can clearly see someone is getting the short end of the stick. Let natural efforts take care of this, and let’s not resort to laws. When a strong man has the weak one down, if the latter’s freedom relies on his own efforts, he will never get back up.

Here I bade my fair antagonist good night, as I do you.

Here I said good night to my lovely opponent, just like I do to you.


[224]

[224]

LETTER XII.
TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQ., BEDFORD, NEW YORK.

Although I had been several times at St. Stephen’s, I never, until quite lately, got into the House of Lords. A young connexion, who happens to be travelling in Europe, and myself, have, however, just made a visit to the Hospital of Incurables. Several members of this house have offered to procure permission for me, but it has always been in a way that has rendered the civility any thing but a favour. It is a marked fault in English manners, that they extend the factitious system, by which every concession of politeness of this nature has the appearance of being, sought, to strangers.[16]

Although I've been to St. Stephen's several times, I only recently managed to visit the House of Lords. A young acquaintance who happens to be traveling in Europe and I just went to the Hospital of Incurables. Several members of this house offered to help me get permission, but they always did so in a way that made their kindness feel less like a favor. It's a noticeable flaw in English manners that they perpetuate the artificial system where every act of politeness like this seems to be sought after by outsiders. [16]

[225]

[225]

I may say the same thing of the House of Commons, into which I have had a dozen offers of admission beneath the gallery, though but once in a way that I did not feel it to be a humiliation to accept. The exception was a case of thoroughly gentlemanlike attention, and I record it with the greater satisfaction.

I can say the same about the House of Commons, where I've received a dozen invitations to sit in the gallery, but only once did I feel okay accepting one. That instance was a matter of truly respectful consideration, and I'm pleased to note it.

As I am writing with the intention to supply comparisons of national manners, I will relate a recent occurrence that took place at Paris. A party of American travellers arrived at the door of the Chamber of Deputies, and, in the absence of all other means of getting in, they took the bold measure of sending their cards to the president, with a request to be admitted, and immediately had convenient places assigned them. I do not say I would imitate this course, but it is impossible not to admire the courtesy which overlooked the mistake.

As I write to provide comparisons of national customs, I want to share a recent event that happened in Paris. A group of American travelers showed up at the entrance of the Chamber of Deputies, and with no other way to enter, they boldly decided to send their cards to the president, asking to be let in, and were quickly given good seats. I’m not saying I would do the same, but it’s hard not to appreciate the politeness that ignored the oversight.

There are men who ply about the doors of the two houses of parliament, to show strangers the way into them; for it is almost as much an affair of[226] management and bribery to get into St. Stephen’s chapel, after one is elected, as it is to get the legal return. We contracted with a man at the outer door to deliver us safe in the House of Lords, for three shillings sterling, each. The rogue carried us no farther than the first inner door, however, where he turned us over to one a step above him in dignity, coolly demanding a shilling for his pains. Our new guide carried us through a door or two more, when we reached the real vendor of places. We paid the second guide another shilling, and the stipulated price went into the hands of the regular box-office-man.

There are guys hanging around the entrances of the two houses of parliament to show visitors the way in; getting into St. Stephen’s chapel after being elected is almost as much about management and bribery as it is about getting the official return. We made a deal with a guy at the outer door to get us safely into the House of Lords for three shillings each. The scammer only took us as far as the first inner door, though, where he handed us off to someone a level up, casually asking for a shilling for his trouble. Our new guide took us through a couple more doors until we got to the real person in charge of entry. We paid the second guide another shilling, and the agreed amount went to the regular box-office guy.

I am far from complaining of the practice of paying for these admissions, though the price is too high. Members, you will remember, can grant admissions. It is quite impossible for every one to be present, and in a town like London, the half crown may be a very healthful check, both morally and physically. The legislative body that has not the power to clear its hall, would become contemptible. The publicity of congress is only commanded through its journals, the admission of strangers being purely a matter of favour. Here the latter are present, only, by a fiction, as indeed they are sometimes absent; for frequently when ordered to withdraw, they do not budge. The same principles substantially regulate the proceedings of congress and of parliament, though there exists one difference between them, that is founded on a fundamental[227] distinction in the governments. In congress the vote is taken openly, in parliament it is not. It is a great pity that, while we admit of this affinity in forms, we do not always perceive the essential difference that exists in substance.

I’m not actually complaining about having to pay for these admissions, even though the price is pretty steep. Remember, members can grant admissions. It’s impossible for everyone to be there, and in a city like London, the half crown fee can be a helpful deterrent, both morally and physically. A legislative body that can’t clear its hall would lose respect. The publicity of congress comes from its journals, and allowing outsiders in is purely at the discretion of the members. Here, they are only present by a pretense, as they are sometimes absent; often, when asked to leave, they don’t move at all. The same basic principles govern the actions of congress and parliament, although there is one key difference based on a fundamental[227] distinction in the two governments. In congress, votes are taken openly, while in parliament, they are not. It’s unfortunate that while we recognize this similarity in structure, we don’t always understand the essential differences in their substance.

You know, already, that the hall of the House of Lords is divided into three divisions—that around the throne, that which contains the peers, and that which is set apart for the public. I should think the latter, which is termed below the bar, might hold two or three hundred people, standing. There are no seats, and even the reporters are compelled to write on their knees, or to sit on the floor. Luckily for them, there is little, in general, to report.[17] There is also a small area around the fireplace which appears to be a no-man’s-land, for I heard a commoner ask a peer, lately, whether it was permitted for the members of the other house to occupy it, and the answer was an admission of ignorance, though the peer rather thought it was. The members of the commons, however, usually stand around the throne. Mr. Wortley, a gentleman I had seen in America, was standing on the steps of the throne to-night, while his father, Lord Wharncliffe, made a speech.

You already know that the hall of the House of Lords is divided into three sections—that around the throne, the one for the peers, and the area set aside for the public. I would guess the latter, called below the bar, can hold two or three hundred people standing. There are no seats, and even the reporters have to write on their knees or sit on the floor. Fortunately for them, there’s usually not much to report. There’s also a small space by the fireplace that seems to be a no-man’s-land; I recently heard a commoner ask a peer if members of the other house could use it, and the answer showed uncertainty, although the peer thought they could. However, members of the commons typically stand around the throne. Mr. Wortley, a gentleman I had seen in America, was standing on the steps of the throne tonight while his father, Lord Wharncliffe, gave a speech.

We found a thin house, and plenty of space below the bar. The Duke of Wellington was on the ministerial bench, and not far from him was my[228] dinner acquaintance, the Bishop of ——, in his lawn sleeves. With the exception and that of another bishop, who entered in the course of the evening, besides the chancellor and the other officers of the house, I saw no one that was not in ordinary attire. All but the bishop and the latter wore their hats, and they wore their precious wigs. The chancellor looked like a miller with his head thrust through his wife’s petticoat. As for my bishop, he appeared fidgety and out of his place.

We found a narrow house and a lot of space beneath the bar. The Duke of Wellington was sitting on the ministerial bench, and not far from him was my[228] dinner companion, the Bishop of ——, in his robe. Aside from him and another bishop who came in later, along with the chancellor and the other officials of the house, I saw no one who wasn't in regular clothes. Everyone except the bishops was wearing their hats, and they had on their fancy wigs. The chancellor looked like a miller whose head got stuck through his wife’s petticoat. As for my bishop, he seemed anxious and out of place.

Lord Lansdowne and Lord Grey and Lord Holland, were all in their places, but neither said any thing but the first, who spoke for a few minutes. When we entered, I do not think there were twenty peers in their seats, though the number doubled at a later hour. These twenty were mostly clustered around the table, and their meeting strongly resembled that of an ordinary committee. The Marquis of Salisbury, a descendant of Burleigh, was on his feet when we came in, discussing some point connected with the game-laws. I doubt if his great ancestor knew half as much of the same subject. The tone was conversational and quiet, and, altogether, I never was in a public body that had so little the air of one. I could not divest myself of the idea of a conseil de famille, that had met to consult each other, in a familiar way, about the disposition of some of their possessions, while the members of the house who were[229] listening, resembled the children who were excluded by their years.

Lord Lansdowne, Lord Grey, and Lord Holland were all present, but only the first spoke for a few minutes. When we arrived, I don’t think there were more than twenty peers in their seats, though that number doubled later. These twenty were mostly gathered around the table, making their meeting feel a lot like a typical committee. The Marquis of Salisbury, a descendant of Burleigh, was standing when we walked in, discussing something related to the game laws. I doubt his famous ancestor knew half as much about it. The atmosphere was conversational and calm, and honestly, I’ve never been in a public gathering that felt so much less formal. I couldn’t shake the feeling of a conseil de famille, meeting casually to discuss the distribution of some of their belongings, while the members of the house who were listening felt like children being kept out because of their age.

Although one so seldom hears the term “my lord” in the world, it was pretty well bandied among the speakers to-night. They pronounced it “my lurds,” the English uniformly sounding the possessive pronoun in question more like the Italians than we do, so that it makes “mee lurds.” I was a good deal puzzled, when I first arrived here, to account for many abuses of the language, in the middling classes, and which sometimes are met with in the secondary articles of the public prints. “Think of me going without a hat,” is a sentence of the sort I mean. It is intended to say, “Think of my going, &c.;” but, from a confusion between the sound and the spelling, the personal pronoun is used, by illiterate people, instead of the possessive. This species of illiteracy, by the way, extends a good way up English society.

Although you rarely hear the term “my lord” in the world today, it was thrown around quite a bit among the speakers tonight. They pronounced it “my lurds,” with the English consistently sounding the possessive pronoun more like the Italians than we do, making it sound more like “mee lurds.” I was quite puzzled when I first got here trying to make sense of many language mistakes in the middle classes, which sometimes pop up in secondary articles in the public prints. “Think of me going without a hat” is the kind of sentence I mean. It’s meant to say, “Think of my going, etc.;” but due to a mix-up between the sound and the spelling, the personal pronoun gets used instead of the possessive by less educated people. This kind of illiteracy, by the way, reaches quite far up in English society.

I take it, the polite way of pronouncing this word is by a sort of elision—as m’horse, m’dog, m’gun, and that my horse, my dog, my gun, the usual American mode, and me horse, me dog, me gun, the English counterpart, are equally wrong; the first by an offensive egotism, and the last from offensive ignorance. I think more noble peers, however, said “me lurds,” than “m’lurds,” though the formal tone of public speaking is seldom favourable to simple or accurate pronunciation. It usually plays the deuce with prosody, unless one[230] has a naturally easy elocution. The French, in this respect, have the advantage of us, their language having no emphatic syllables. A Frenchman will often talk an hour without a true argument or a false quantity.

I guess the polite way to say this word is by kind of shortening it—like m’horse, m’dog, m’gun, instead of saying my horse, my dog, my gun, which is the usual American way, and me horse, me dog, me gun, which is the English version, both of which are incorrect; the first for being annoyingly self-centered, and the last for being annoyingly ignorant. I think more noble peers probably said “me lurds” rather than “m’lurds,” although the formal way of speaking in public rarely helps with clear or correct pronunciation. It usually messes up the rhythm, unless someone has a naturally smooth way of speaking. In this regard, the French have an edge over us since their language doesn’t have any stressed syllables. A Frenchman can often talk for an hour without using a true argument or getting a quantity wrong.

Lord Salisbury appeared to have a knowledge of his subject, which, in itself, was scarcely worthy to occupy the time of the peers of Great Britain. I do not mean that game is altogether beneath one’s notice, and still less that the moral enormities to which the English game-laws have given birth, do not require a remedy; but that local authority ought to exist to regulate all such minor interests; first, on account of their relative insignificance, and, secondly, because the reasoning that may apply to one county, may not fitly apply to another.

Lord Salisbury seemed to know what he was talking about, but it hardly seemed worth the time of the peers of Great Britain. I don't mean to suggest that the game is completely unimportant, nor that the serious issues created by the English game laws don’t need fixing; however, local authorities should be responsible for managing these smaller interests. This is because they are relatively insignificant and because the reasoning that applies to one county may not be suitable for another.

You may perhaps be ignorant that, by the actual law, game cannot be sold at all in England. My wife was ill lately, and I desired our landlady to send and get her a bird or two, but the good woman held up her hands and declared it was impossible, as there was a fine of fifty pounds for buying or selling game. The law is evaded, however, hares, it is said, passing from hand to hand constantly in London, under the name of lions!

You might not know that, according to the law, you can't sell game at all in England. Recently, my wife was unwell, and I asked our landlady to send for a bird or two, but the kind woman raised her hands and said it was impossible since there’s a £50 fine for buying or selling game. However, it seems the law is often ignored; hares, reportedly, are frequently traded in London, but under the name of lions!

I remember once, in travelling on our frontiers, to have received an apology from an inn-keeper, for not having any thing fit to eat, because he had only venison, wild pigeons, and brook trout. I asked him what he wanted better. He did not know,[231] “but the gentleman had quite likely been used to pork!” Absurd as all this seems, I remember, after serving a season on the great lakes, to have asked for boiled pork and turnips, as a treat. Our physical enjoyments are mere matters of habit, while the intellectual, alone, are based on a rock. The worst tendency we have at home, is manifested by a rapacity for money, which, when obtained, is to be spent in little besides eating and drinking.

I remember once, while traveling along our borders, an innkeeper apologized for not having anything suitable to eat because he only had venison, wild pigeons, and brook trout. I asked him what he wanted instead. He didn’t know, [231] “but the gentleman probably was used to pork!” Absurd as this seems, I remember, after working a season on the Great Lakes, asking for boiled pork and turnips as a treat. Our physical pleasures are just habits, while the intellectual ones are built on solid ground. The worst trend we have at home is our greed for money, which, once acquired, is mostly spent on just eating and drinking.

A Lord Carnarvon said a few words, and Lord Wharncliffe made a speech, but it was all in the same conversational tone. The peers do not address the chancellor in speaking, but their own body; hence the constant recurrence of the words “my lurds.” The chancellor does not occupy a seat at one end of the area, like a speaker, but he is placed on his woolsack, considerably advanced towards the table.

A Lord Carnarvon said a few words, and Lord Wharncliffe gave a speech, but it all had the same conversational tone. The peers don’t speak to the chancellor directly; they address their own group instead, which is why they keep saying “my lords.” The chancellor doesn’t sit at one end of the room like a speaker; instead, he is located on his woolsack, positioned further forward toward the table.

I should have been at a loss to know the members, but for a plain tradesman-like looking man at my elbow, who appeared to be familiar with the house, and who was there to show the lions to a country friend. I was much amused by this person’s observations, which were a strange medley of habitual English deference for rank and natural criticism. “There,” said he, “that is Lord L——, and he looks just like a journeyman carpenter.” His friend, however, was too much awe-struck to relish this familiarity.

I would have been confused about the people there, but a straightforward, working-class guy next to me seemed to know his way around the place. He was showing the highlights to a friend from the countryside. I found his comments really amusing; they were a weird mix of typical English respect for status and plain honesty. “Look,” he said, “that’s Lord L——, and he looks just like a regular carpenter.” But his friend was too overwhelmed to appreciate this casualness.

I was a little disappointed with the physique of[232] the peers, who are, by no means, a particularly favourable specimen of the English gentlemen, in this respect. Perhaps I have never seen enough of them together to form a correct opinion. A Lord A——, whom I met at Paris, told me that his father had taken the trouble to count the pig-tails in the House of Lords, at the trial of the late queen, and that he found they considerably exceeded a hundred. I was aware this body was somewhat behind the age in certain essentials, but I did not know, until then, that this peculiarity extended to that precise portion of the head.

I was a bit disappointed with the physique of[232] the peers, who aren't exactly the best example of English gentlemen in this regard. Maybe I just haven't seen enough of them together to make a fair judgment. A Lord A——, whom I met in Paris, told me that his father had gone to the trouble of counting the pig-tails in the House of Lords during the trial of the late queen, and he found there were actually over a hundred. I knew this group was somewhat outdated in certain aspects, but I didn't realize at that time that this quirk applied to such a specific part of their appearance.

The peers of Great Britain, considered as a political body, are usurpers in the worst sense of the word. The authority they wield, and the power by which it is maintained, are the results neither of frank conquest, nor of legally delegated trusts, but of insidious innovations effected under the fraudulent pretences of succouring liberty. They were the principal, and, at that time, the natural agents of the nation, in rescuing it from the tyranny of the Stuarts, and profiting by their position, they have gradually perverted the institutions to their own aggrandisement and benefit. This is substantially the history of all aristocracies, which commence by curbing the power of despots, and end by substituting their own.

The peers of Great Britain, viewed as a political group, are usurpers in the worst way possible. The authority they hold and the power they maintain do not come from honest conquest or legally granted trust; rather, they stem from sneaky changes made under the false pretense of supporting freedom. They were the main, and at that time, the natural agents of the country in freeing it from the tyranny of the Stuarts, and taking advantage of their position, they have gradually twisted the institutions for their own benefit and gain. This is basically the story of all aristocracies, which start by limiting the power of tyrants and end up replacing it with their own.

There exists a radical fault in the theory of the British government, which supposes three estates, possessed of equal legislative authority. Such a[233] condition of the body politic is a moral impossibility. Two would infallibly combine to depose the other, and then they would quarrel which was to reap the fruits of victory. The very manner in which the popular rights were originally obtained in England, go to prove that nothing of the sort entered into the composition of the government at the commencement. Boroughs were created by royal charters. Even the peers were emanations of the royal will, and, much as might be expected, the creatures of the king’s pleasure.

There is a fundamental flaw in the theory of the British government, which assumes three branches with equal legislative power. Such a state of the political system is a moral impossibility. Two branches would inevitably band together to overthrow the third, and then they would argue over who gets to enjoy the spoils of victory. The very way that popular rights were originally secured in England supports the idea that nothing like this was part of the government’s structure from the beginning. Boroughs were established through royal charters. Even the peers were extensions of the royal will and, as you might expect, were creations of the king’s desire.

In the progress of events, the servants became too strong for their masters. They set aside one dynasty and established another, under the form of law. Since that time they have been gradually accumulating force, until all the branches of government are absorbed in one; not absolutely in its ordinary action, it is true, but in its fundamental power. Parliament has got to be absolute, and the strictly legislative part of it, by establishing the doctrine of ministerial responsibility, has obtained so much control over the part which is termed the executive, as to hold it completely within its control.

As events progressed, the servants grew too powerful for their masters. They overthrew one dynasty and established another, all in the name of law. Since then, they've been steadily gaining strength, until all branches of government are consolidated into one; not completely in its day-to-day actions, to be fair, but in its core power. Parliament has become absolute, and the strictly legislative part of it, by establishing the principle of ministerial responsibility, has gained so much control over the executive branch that it holds it entirely in check.

An Englishman is very apt to affirm that the President of the United States has more power than the King of England. This he thinks is establishing the superior liberty of his own country. He is right enough in his fact, but strangely wrong in the inference. The government of the United[234] States has no pretension to a trinity in its elements, though it maintains one in its action; and that of Great Britain pretends to one in its elements, while it has a unity in its action. The president has more real power than the king, because he actually wields the authority attributed to him in the Constitution, and the king has less real authority than the president, because he does not exercise the authority attributed to him by the Constitution, even as the Constitution is now explained, different as that explanation is from what it was a century since.

An Englishman is quick to say that the President of the United States has more power than the King of England. He believes this shows the greater freedom of his own country. He’s correct about the fact, but completely wrong about the conclusion. The government of the United States doesn’t claim to have a trinity in its parts, even though it operates as if it does; meanwhile, Great Britain claims to have a trinity in its parts but operates with unity. The president has more real power than the king because he actually uses the authority granted to him by the Constitution, whereas the king has less real authority than the president because he doesn’t exercise the powers attributed to him by the Constitution, even though the current interpretation is much different from what it was a century ago.

Were the King of England to name a ministry that did not please his parliament, which in substance is pleasing those who hold the power to make members, that ministry could not stand a week after parliament assembled. If the two houses of parliament were composed of men of different interests, or of different social elements, there would still be something like an apparent balance in the composition of the state; but they are not. The peers hold so much political control in the country, as, virtually, to identify the two bodies, so far as interests are concerned. Without this, there would be no harmony in the government, for where there are separate bodies of equal nominal authority in a state, one must openly control the others, or all must secretly act under the same indirect influence; not the influence of a common concern in the public good, for rulers never attend to that, until they[235] have first consulted their own interests, as far as their powers will conveniently allow. In point of fact then, the peers of England and the commons of England are merely modifications of the same social castes.

If the King of England were to appoint a government that didn't satisfy his parliament, which essentially means pleasing those who have the power to choose the members, that government couldn't last a week after parliament came together. If the two houses of parliament consisted of people with different interests or from diverse social backgrounds, there might be an appearance of balance in the state’s structure; however, they don't. The peers hold so much political power in the country that they effectively merge the two bodies when it comes to interests. Without this, the government would lack harmony, because when separate entities have equal official authority, one must overtly dominate the others, or they all must covertly operate under the same indirect influence; not the influence of a common concern for the public good, since rulers usually ignore that until they've first looked out for their own interests, as much as their powers allow. In reality, the peers of England and the commons of England are just variations of the same social castes.

In looking over the list of the members of the House of Commons, I find one hundred and sixty with those titles which show that they are actually the sons of peers, and when we remember the extent and influence of intermarriages, it would not probably exceed the truth were I to say that more than half the lower house stand, as regards the upper, either in the relation of son, son-in-law, brother, or brother-in-law, nephew, or uncle.[18] But nobility is by no means the test of this government. It is, strictly, a landed, and not a titled aristocracy. There are seventy-four baronets among the commons, and these are usually men of large landed estates. If we take the whole list, we shall not probably find a hundred names that, socially, belong to any other class than that of the aristocracy, strictly so called, or that are not so nearly allied to them in interests, as virtually to make the[236] House of Commons, identical, as a social caste, with the House of Lords. It is of little moment whether these bodies are hereditary or elective, so long as both represent the same set of interests.

Looking over the list of members of the House of Commons, I find one hundred and sixty who have titles indicating they are the sons of peers. Considering the degree of intermarriages, it wouldn’t be far from the truth to say that more than half of the lower house is connected to the upper house as sons, sons-in-law, brothers, brothers-in-law, nephews, or uncles. But nobility is not the benchmark for this government. It’s, in fact, a landed aristocracy, not a titled one. There are seventy-four baronets among the commons, and these are typically people with significant landholdings. If we examine the entire list, we likely won’t find more than a hundred names that, socially, belong to any class outside of the aristocracy, strictly defined, or that aren’t closely connected to them in interests, practically making the House of Commons identical, as a social class, to the House of Lords. It doesn’t really matter whether these bodies are hereditary or elected, as long as both represent the same interests.

The aristocracy of England is checked less by any of the contrivances of the state, than by the extra-constitutional power of public opinion. This is a fourth estate in England, and a powerful estate every where, that, in an age like this perhaps does more than written compacts to restrain abuses. It has even curbed despotism over more than half of Europe. As the influence of public opinion will always bear the impress of the moral civilization of a people, England is better off, in this particular, than most of her neighbours, and it is probably one great reason why her aristocracy has not fleeced the nation more than it has, though I don’t know that it has any thing to reproach itself with, in the way of neglect, on this score.

The aristocracy in England is less restricted by any government measures and more by the powerful influence of public opinion. This acts as a fourth estate in England and is significant everywhere, possibly doing more than written laws to prevent abuses in this age. It has even limited tyranny across more than half of Europe. Since public opinion is always shaped by the moral standards of a society, England is in a better position in this regard than many of its neighbors, and this is probably one great reason why its aristocracy hasn't exploited the nation more than it has, although I’m not sure they have much to feel guilty about regarding neglect in this area.

The perpetuity of the ascendancy of the English aristocracy is a question much mooted just now, and I have frequently heard in private, sturdy and frank opinions on the subject. There are three prominent facts that, I think, must soon produce essential changes in this feature of the English system. In carrying out the scheme of spreading the power of the peers over the commons, as it has been done by personal wealth, individuals of the body have become offensively powerful to the majority of their own order. Influence is getting[237] into too few hands to be agreeable to those, who, having so much, would wish to share in all. This is one evil, and I think when reform does occur, as occur it must, that there will be a great effort to arrest it, when this one point shall have been rectified.

The lasting dominance of the English aristocracy is a topic being widely discussed right now, and I’ve often heard strong and honest opinions about it in private. There are three key facts that, I believe, will soon lead to significant changes in this aspect of the English system. In the push to extend the power of the nobles over the commoners, as has happened through personal wealth, some members of the aristocracy have become excessively powerful compared to most of their peers. Influence is becoming concentrated in too few hands to be acceptable to those who, having so much, would prefer to share in all. This is one issue, and I think when reform happens—and it will—it will spark a major push to address this problem once it has been tackled.

But there is a far more powerful foe to the existing order of things. The present system is based on property, for, with a king without authority, the power of the Lords, unsupported by that of the Commons, would not be worth a straw in this age; and, though land may not be, the balance of power, as it is connected with money, is rapidly changing hands in England. There has arisen, within the last fifty years, a tremendous money-power, that was formerly unknown to the country. Individuals got rich in the last century, where classes get rich now; and instead of absorbing the new men, as was once done, the aristocracy is in danger of being absorbed by them.

But there's a much stronger threat to the current system. The existing order relies on property because, with a powerless king, the influence of the Lords, lacking support from the Commons, would be worthless today. While land might not hold the same value, the balance of power linked to money is quickly shifting in England. Over the past fifty years, a massive economic force has emerged that was previously unknown in the country. In the last century, individuals became wealthy, whereas entire classes are getting rich now; instead of integrating the new wealthy into their ranks as before, the aristocracy risks being overtaken by them.

It would not be in nature for a large class of men to become rich without wishing to participate in power. It is a necessity in money to league itself with authority. Were it not for the natural antipathy between trade and democracy, the mercantile and manufacturing classes of England would make common cause with the people and change the government at once; but the affluent dread revolutions; the debt of England is a mortgage on the rich; and, most of all, commerce detests popular[238] rights. It is, in itself, an aristocracy of wealth. When the hour comes, however, it will be found struggling to equalize the advantages of money, I think.

It’s not natural for a large group of people to get rich without wanting to be part of the power structure. Money has to align itself with authority. If it weren't for the natural conflict between business and democracy, the wealthy merchant and manufacturing classes in England would join forces with the people and change the government right away; but the rich fear revolutions. England's debt is a burden on the wealthy; and most importantly, commerce hates popular rights. It’s an aristocracy based on wealth. However, when the time comes, I believe it will try to level the playing field in terms of money.

The third danger arises from the fictions of the system. No power on earth can resist the assaults of reason, if constantly exposed to them, since it is the language of natural truth. Liberty of the press is incompatible with exclusion in politics, or at least, with an exclusion that proscribes a majority. Neither throne, nor senate, can withstand the constant attacks of arguments that address themselves equally to the sense of right and to the passions of men. The alternatives are to submit, or to repress.

The third danger comes from the lies of the system. No power on earth can resist the challenges of reason if it’s continually exposed to them, as reason represents natural truth. Freedom of the press doesn't mix with political exclusion, or at least with an exclusion that leaves out a majority. Neither a throne nor a senate can hold up against the ongoing arguments that appeal to both a sense of right and the emotions of people. The options are to submit or to suppress.

Now, while the aristocracy has been silently and steadily extending its net over England, it has always been with the professions of a monarchy. It was an offence to speak evil of the king, when it was no offence to speak evil of the aristocrats. The law protected a fiction, while it overlooked a reality. It is too late to change. Feeling an indifference to a power that was little more than nominal, the press has been permitted to deal freely even with the throne, of late, and England would not bear a law which denied her the privilege of censuring the aristocrats. The public mind, on this point, appears to be under the influence of a reaction. The French Revolution so far quickened the jealousies of the English government, that prosecutions[239] for sedition were carried to extremes under Mr. Pitt, and now that the danger is abated, something like a licence on the other side has followed.

Now, while the aristocracy has been quietly and steadily expanding its influence over England, it has always done so under the guise of a monarchy. It was seen as wrong to speak ill of the king, while criticizing the aristocrats was perfectly acceptable. The law protected a facade, while ignoring reality. It's too late to change this. Feeling indifferent towards a power that was barely more than symbolic, the press has recently been allowed to criticize even the throne, and England would not tolerate a law that prevented it from criticizing the aristocrats. The public seems to be experiencing a backlash on this issue. The French Revolution intensified the insecurities of the English government, leading to excessive prosecutions for sedition under Mr. Pitt, and now that the threat has diminished, a kind of freedom of expression on the other side has emerged.

The church will do more to uphold the present system than the aristocracy, although there are two sides even to the effect of the influence of the church. It sustains and it enfeebles the government, through dissent. It sustains, by enlisting the prejudices of churchmen of its side, and it enfeebles by throwing large masses necessarily into the opposition.[19] On the whole, however, it aids[240] greatly in upholding the present order of things. One of the most distinguished statesmen of this country, observed to me pithily, the other day, that we enjoyed a great advantage in having no established church. I understood him to mean that he found the establishment of England a mill-stone around the neck of reform.

The church will do more to support the current system than the aristocracy, though there are two sides to the church's influence. It supports and weakens the government through dissent. It supports by aligning with the biases of church members on its side, and it weakens by pushing large groups into opposition. On the whole, however, it significantly helps maintain the current order. One of the most notable statesmen in this country recently pointed out to me that we have a significant advantage in not having an established church. I took it to mean that he viewed the Church of England as a burden to reform.

One who should judge of the character of the English aristocracy, by inferences drawn solely from the political system, and from the warnings of history, would not come to a fairer decision, than he who should judge of the condition of democracy in America, by the state of the Grecian and Italian republics. There is much, very much, that is redeeming here, though it belongs rather to incidents of the national facts, than to the effects of purely political causes. As one of the chief of the latter, however, may be mentioned the openness to censure and comment, that has arisen from the fraud of considering the government in theory, and in the penal laws, as a monarchy, when it has so few genuine claims to the character. While this circumstance exposes the real rulers to constant assaults, and, as I think, to ultimate defeat, it has, for them, the redeeming advantage (in some measure[241] redeeming, at least) of putting them on their guard, of admonishing them of their danger, and of checking and correcting the natural tendency to abuses. It is, in fact, a means of bringing the moral civilization and knowledge of the age to bear directly on their public and private deportment. Viewed in the first sense, it is usual, here, to say that the families of the peers are as exemplary as those of any other class of subjects. It is absurd to make any essential distinction between the nobility and the gentry, on such a point, for they are identified in all but the mere circumstance that the former are a titled division of the aristocracy. As between castes, I do not believe there is any essential moral differences, anywhere. Each has the vices and the virtues of its condition, and if leisure and wealth tempt to indulgences, they also supply the means of those higher mental pleasures which do quite as much as preaching, towards restraining evil. Individuals of rank do certainly abuse their privileges, and others profit by their insignificance. There are cases of profligate vice among the English nobility, beyond a question, but, as a whole, I believe they are externally as decent and moral, as the same number of any class in the kingdom. We misconceive the character of aristocracy quite as much as they misconceive the character of democracy. Both are essentially tempered by the spirit of the age. The practice of marrying for worldly views, causes rather[242] more breaches of the marriage vows among the women, than would otherwise be the case, though they are certainly better than many other European nations in this respect. The English say that the world sees the worst of them, in this particular, a sentiment unknown to the women of the Continent, causing their own to elope, when they have yielded to an illicit attachment. I do not believe in either the fact, or the reason. The disclosures prove that they are discovered half the time, and the elopements that are voluntary, probably proceed from the fact that the law allows divorces, and re-marriages, an advantage, if indeed it be one, that is denied catholics. This is the weak side of the morals of the English nobility, among whom there are probably a larger proportion of divorces, than among the same number of any other protestants. The separations, a mensa et thoro, are also comparatively numerous.

Someone who judges the character of the English aristocracy solely based on political systems and historical warnings wouldn’t reach a fair conclusion, just as someone judging American democracy by the state of ancient Greek and Italian republics wouldn’t either. There’s a lot here that is redeeming, but it relates more to national incidents than to the effects of purely political causes. One major political factor is the openness to criticism and commentary that has resulted from the misleading perception that the government functions as a monarchy when it lacks genuine claims to that title. Although this situation exposes real leaders to constant criticism and, in my view, ultimate failure, it offers them the redeeming benefit (at least somewhat redeeming) of keeping them vigilant, alerting them to their risks, and helping to check and correct the natural tendency toward abuses. It effectively brings the moral standards and knowledge of the era to influence their public and private behavior. Generally, it’s said here that the families of peers are just as exemplary as those of any other social class. It's absurd to make a meaningful distinction between the nobility and the gentry on this point, as they are similar in all respects except that the former is a titled branch of the aristocracy. I don’t think there are any crucial moral differences between castes anywhere. Each has its own vices and virtues based on their circumstances, and while leisure and wealth may lead to indulgences, they also provide opportunities for higher intellectual pleasures that contribute just as much, if not more, than preaching to restrain wrongdoing. People of rank certainly misuse their privileges, while others benefit from their lack of importance. There are undoubtedly instances of extreme vice among the English nobility, but overall, I believe they are as outwardly decent and moral as any other class of similar size in the kingdom. We misunderstand the character of aristocracy just as much as they misinterpret the character of democracy. Both are significantly shaped by the spirit of the age. The practice of marrying for social gain leads to slightly more breaches of marriage vows among women than would typically occur, although they are certainly doing better in this regard than many other European nations. The English believe that the world sees the worst of them in this area, a sentiment unknown to women on the Continent, leading their own to elope when they succumb to an illicit attraction. I don’t believe either the claim or the reasoning behind it. The evidence shows that they are discovered half the time, and voluntary elopements probably happen because the law allows divorces and remarriages—a privilege denied to Catholics. This represents the moral weakness of the English nobility, among whom there is likely a higher proportion of divorces than among the same number of any other Protestants. The separations, a mensa et thoro, are also relatively frequent.

I have, first and last, been brought more or less in personal contact, with a large number of the nobility of this realm. I have generally found them well mannered and well educated, and sedulous to please. There is a certain species of conventional knowledge, that belongs in a measure to their peculiar social position, that is diffused among them with surprising equality. I can liken it most to the sort of inherent tastes and tact, that distinguish the children of gentlemen from those who are equally well taught in other respects, but have[243] not had the same early advantages of association, and which frequently render them companionable and agreeable when there is little beneath the surface. Judged by a severer standard, they are like other educated men, of course, though their constant intercourse with the highest classes of a nation distinguished for learning, taste, and research, probably imparts to them as a body, an air of knowledge that is, in some degree, above the level of their true intelligence. Of a good many of those with whom I have even conversed, I know too little to speak with sufficient understanding, but among all those with whom I have, I should find it difficult to name one who has left on my mind the impression of vapid ignorance that so often besets us in our own circles. Something is probably owing to their better tone of manners, which, if it does nothing else, by inculcating modesty of deportment, prevents exposure. On the other hand, I could not mention half a dozen who left behind them the impression of men possessing talents above the ordinary level. Perhaps, however, this is in a just proportion, to their numbers. Lord Grey, I have little doubt, has one of the most masculine and vigorous minds among the peers; and I think it will be found, should he ever reach the upper house, that Lord Stanley will possess one of the acutest.

I have, throughout my life, interacted quite a bit with many members of the nobility in this country. I've generally found them to be well-mannered and well-educated, and eager to please. There’s a certain kind of conventional knowledge that comes from their unique social standing, and it’s surprisingly evenly distributed among them. I would compare it to the innate tastes and sensibilities that set the children of well-to-do families apart from those who are educated in other ways but lack the same early advantages of socializing, making them often more pleasant and friendly even if there's not much depth to them. Of course, if judged by a stricter standard, they are like other educated individuals, although their constant interaction with the upper echelons of a society known for its intellect, taste, and scholarship likely gives them, as a group, an air of knowledge that is somewhat above their actual understanding. I don’t know enough about many of those I've talked to in depth, but among all those I have engaged with, it would be hard to find one who has left me with the sense of dull ignorance that often characterizes our own circles. Part of this could be attributed to their better manners, which, if nothing else, encourage modest behavior and help avoid embarrassment. On the flip side, I couldn’t name more than a handful who struck me as having talents exceeding the ordinary. However, perhaps that’s a fair representation relative to their numbers. I have little doubt that Lord Grey has one of the strongest and most vigorous minds among the peers; and I believe that if he ever joins the upper house, Lord Stanley will demonstrate one of the sharpest minds.

The English appear to me to encourage a fault in their eloquence, that is common to their literature[244] and their manners. The incessant study of the Roman classics has imparted a taste for a severity of style and manner that is better suited to the comprehensive tongue of the ancients, than to our own ampler vocabulary. From this, or from some other cause, they push simplicity to affectation; or, admitting that there is an unconsciousness of the peculiarity, to coldness. This is observable in their ordinary manners, and in their style of parliamentary elocution; the latter, in particular, usually wanting the feeling necessary to awaken sympathy. As respects the Lord’s, it is rare, I fancy, to hear any thing approaching oratory, the delivery and the language being conversational rather than oratorical. They appear to be afraid of falling into the forensic, as it might detract from a speaker’s glory to have it proved upon him he was a lawyer.

The English seem to encourage a flaw in their communication that's common in their literature[244] and their social interactions. Their constant study of Roman classics has given them a preference for a rigid style that fits better with the concise language of the ancients than with our more extensive vocabulary. Because of this, or perhaps some other reason, they take simplicity to the point of being pretentious; or, if they’re unaware of the peculiarity, it leads to a lack of warmth. This is noticeable in their everyday behavior and in their style of parliamentary speaking; the latter especially tends to lack the emotion needed to evoke empathy. Speaking of the Lords, it’s quite rare, I think, to hear anything resembling true oratory, as their delivery and language are more conversational than rhetorical. They seem to fear that falling into a legalistic style might take away from a speaker’s reputation by making it obvious they are a lawyer.

The English nobleman, however, is usually above the miserable affectations of the drilled coldness of the automaton school. He appears to have imbibed a portion of the amenity of the high society of the continent. In this respect the men are better than the women, as our women are said to be better than the men. I think one would apply the term gracieuse to fewer English women than common, though the men of rank merit that of aimable oftener than it is adjudged to them. I have often, quite often, met with English women of winning exterior; but their deportment has almost[245] always appeared to be the result of their feelings; inducing one to esteem, as much as to admire them; and, although one of ordinary capacity most respects this trait, where it is wanting he could wish to find its substitute. In reference to the points of a factitious coldness of manner, and a want of feeling in oratory, I should say the peers, as compared to the class next beneath them, are most obnoxious to the latter charge, and the least to the former.

The English nobleman, however, is usually above the ridiculous pretenses of the stiff, mechanical approach to behavior. He seems to have absorbed a bit of the charm from high society on the continent. In this regard, the men are often seen as better than the women, just as our women are thought to be better than the men. I believe fewer English women could be called gracieuse than those who are ordinary, though men of rank are more often deserving of the term aimable than they receive it. I have often, very often, encountered English women who are charming in appearance; however, their behavior almost always seems to stem from their emotions, leading one to both admire and respect them. Although someone of average intelligence generally appreciates this quality, when it's lacking, one might wish to find something to replace it. Regarding the artificial coldness of manner and lack of emotion in speech, I would say that the peers, compared to the class just below them, are most susceptible to the latter criticism and least to the former.

A day or two after my first visit, I went again to the House of Lords to hear Mr. Brougham speak in the case of an appeal. I found but two peers present, the chancellor, and, I believe, Lord Carnarvon. The former sat on the woolsack buried in flax, as usual, and the latter occupied one of the lateral benches, with his hat on. The appeal was made from a decision of the chancellor, who had ordered that a father should not have the custody of his sons. It was an extraordinary proceeding in appearance, at least, though reflection somewhat lessens its absurdity. In point of fact, owing to a change in the administration, the chancellor from whom the appeal was made, was not the person who now presided, but had not this accidental change intervened, it would have been otherwise. Mr. Brougham spoke several hours, and it would have been irksome to him, indeed, to be compelled to argue, on appeal, a case over again, that had already been presented to the[246] same ears! When one comes to consider the matter, however, he finds that there are many lawyers among the lords, who, if they do not hear the arguments, may read them; and who can rely on their own knowledge in making up their minds, when they come to the vote. The defect was, therefore, one of form rather than one of substance, though it was strangely deficient in appearances, a fault the least likely to occur in this government.

A day or two after my first visit, I went back to the House of Lords to hear Mr. Brougham speak in an appeal case. There were only two peers present: the chancellor and, I think, Lord Carnarvon. The chancellor sat on the woolsack, as usual, surrounded by flax, and Lord Carnarvon occupied one of the side benches, wearing his hat. The appeal was against a decision made by the chancellor, who had ruled that a father should not have custody of his sons. It seemed like an unusual situation at first, though thinking it over makes its absurdity less severe. In reality, due to a change in administration, the chancellor from whom the appeal was made wasn’t the one presiding now; however, if that accidental change hadn’t happened, it would have been different. Mr. Brougham spoke for several hours, and it must have been quite frustrating for him to have to re-argue a case that had already been heard by the same audience! But when you consider the situation, you realize there are many lawyers among the lords who, if they don’t hear the arguments, can read them, and can rely on their own knowledge when making their decisions during the vote. So, the issue was more about form than substance, though it certainly looked deficient in terms of appearances, which is a mistake you wouldn’t expect from this government.


[247]

[247]

LETTER XIII.
To William Jay, Esq., Bedford, NY.

Were the people of England, free from the prejudices of their actual situation and absolutely without a political organization, assembled to select a polity for their future government, it is probable that the man who should propose the present system, would at once be set down as a visionary, or a fool. Could things be reversed, however, and the nation collected for the same purpose, under the influence of the opinions that now prevail, the proposer of the system that would be very likely to be adopted in the former case, would be lucky if he escaped with his ears. It is safer that facts should precede opinions in the progress of political meliorations, than that opinions should precede facts; though it would be better still, could the two march pari passu. All essential changes in the control of human things, must be attended by one of two species of contests, the struggles of those who would hasten, or the struggles of those who would retard[248] events. The active portion of the former are usually so small a minority, that it is pretty accurate to affirm they are more useful as pioneers than as pilots, while it is in the nature of things that the latter should gradually lose their power by desertions, until compelled by circumstances to yield.

If the people of England were free from the biases of their current situation and had no political organization, gathered to choose a system for their future government, it’s likely that anyone proposing the current system would be seen as a dreamer or a fool. However, if things were reversed and the nation came together for the same purpose, influenced by prevailing opinions today, the person suggesting a system likely to be accepted in the earlier scenario would be fortunate to keep their ears intact. It’s better for facts to come before opinions in the progress of political improvements than for opinions to come before facts; though it would be ideal if both could progress together. All significant changes in the management of human affairs must involve one of two types of conflicts: the struggles of those who want to speed things up, or the struggles of those who want to slow things down. The active part of the former group is usually such a small minority that it's fair to say they’re more helpful as pioneers than as leaders, while it’s natural for the latter group to gradually lose their power through defections until they are forced by circumstances to give in.

The considerations connected with these truths teach us that reform is generally a wiser remedy than revolution. Still it must be recollected that the progress of things is not always in the right direction. Artificial and selfish combinations frequently supplant the natural tendency to improvement, and a people, by waiting the course of events, might sometimes be the supine observers of the process of forging their own chains. In all such cases, unless the current can be turned, it must be made to lose its influence by being thrown backward.

The thoughts related to these truths show us that reform is usually a smarter solution than revolution. However, we must remember that progress doesn’t always happen in the right way. Manipulative and self-serving groups often replace genuine progress, and a society, by just waiting for things to unfold, might become passive witnesses to the creation of their own oppression. In these situations, unless we can change the direction, we have to counteract its influence by pushing it back.

In continuing the subject of the last letter, I am of opinion that the present system of England is to undergo radical alterations, by the safest of the two remedies, that of reform; a denial of which will certainly produce convulsions. The hereditary principle, as extended beyond the isolated abstraction of a monarch, is offensive to human pride, not to say natural justice, and I believe the world contains no instance of an enlightened people’s long submitting to it, unless it has been relieved by some extraordinary, mitigating, circumstances[249] of national prosperity. The latter has been the fact with England; but, as is usually the case with all exceptions to general rules, it has brought with it a countervailing principle that, sooner or later, will react on the system.

Continuing from the last letter, I believe that England’s current system needs significant changes, and the safest way to achieve that is through reform. Refusing to reform will definitely lead to upheaval. The idea of heredity, especially beyond just having a monarch, is insulting to human dignity and goes against basic justice. I don’t think there’s any example of an educated population putting up with it for long unless there were exceptional circumstances, like national prosperity, to ease the situation. That has been the case in England, but like all exceptions to the general rules, it has introduced a counterbalancing force that will eventually impact the system.[249]

Hitherto, England has had a monopoly of available knowledge. Protected by her insular situation, industry has taken refuge in the island; and, fostered by franchises, it has prospered beyond all former example. The peculiar construction of the empire, in which national character and conquest have been mutually cause and effect, has turned a flood of wealth into that small portion of it, which, being the seat of power, regulates the tone of the whole, as the heart controls the pulsations of the body. This is the favourable side of the question, and on it are to be found the temporal advantages that have induced men to submit to an ascendancy that they might otherwise resist.

Until now, England has had a monopoly on available knowledge. Shielded by its island status, industry has found a haven here, and with the help of special privileges, it has thrived more than ever before. The unique structure of the empire, where national character and conquest have influenced each other, has channeled a large amount of wealth into that small area, which, as the center of power, regulates the tone of everything else, just as the heart controls the body’s movements. This is the positive aspect of the situation, which highlights the temporal benefits that have led people to accept a dominance they might have otherwise resisted.

The unfavourable is peculiarly connected with the events of the last thirty years. In order to counteract the effects of the French revolution, the aristocracy carried on a war, that has cost the country a sum of money which, still hanging over the nation in the shape of debt, is likely to produce a radical change in the elements of its prosperity. In the competition of industry which is now spreading itself throughout Christendom, it is absolutely necessary to keep down the price of labour in England, to prevent being undersold in[250] foreign markets, and to keep up the prices of food, in order to pay taxes. These two causes united have created an excess of pauperism, that hangs like a dead weight on the nation, and which helps to aid the rivalry of foreign competition. Taking the two together, about one hundred and thirty millions of dollars annually are paid by the nation, and much the greater part as a fine proceeding from the peculiar form of the government; for the sacrifices that were made, were only to be expected from those who were contending especially for their own privileges. As the territories of England were impregnable, no mere monarch could have carried on the system of Mr. Pitt, since the rich would not have submitted to it, and as for the people, or the mass, there would have been no sufficient motive. In order to appreciate these efforts, and their consequences, it will be necessary to consider the vast annual sums expended by Great Britain during the late wars, and then look around for the benefits. One undeniable result is, I take it, that industry is quitting the kingdom, under the influence of precisely the same causes as those by which it was introduced. I do not mean so much that capitalists depart, as they left Flanders, for the scale on which things are now graduated, renders more regular changes necessary, but that the skill emigrates, to avoid the exactions of the state. I may, however, go further, and add that capital also quits the country. It takes longer to subvert the sources of national[251] than of individual prosperity, and we are not to look for results in a day. Still these results, I think, are already apparent. They appear in the moderated tone of this government, in its strong disinclination to war, and, in fact, on an entire change in its foreign policy.

The negative situation is closely linked to the events of the past thirty years. To counteract the effects of the French Revolution, the aristocracy waged a war that has cost the country a huge amount of money, and this debt is still weighing on the nation, likely leading to a significant change in the factors affecting its prosperity. In the current industrial competition spreading across Christendom, it is crucial to keep the cost of labor in England low to avoid being undersold in foreign markets, while also maintaining food prices to pay taxes. These two factors combined have resulted in an overwhelming level of poverty that acts like a dead weight on the nation and contributes to the challenge of foreign competition. Together, these issues cost the nation about one hundred and thirty million dollars annually, with much of it stemming from the peculiar structure of the government; the sacrifices made were mainly expected from those fighting for their own privileges. Given that England's territories were impregnable, no mere monarch could have maintained Mr. Pitt's system, as the wealthy wouldn't have accepted it, and there was no strong motive for the masses. To understand these efforts and their consequences, it is necessary to consider the huge annual sums spent by Great Britain during the recent wars and then look for the benefits. One clear outcome, I believe, is that industry is leaving the kingdom due to the same reasons that allowed it to grow here in the first place. I don't mean that capitalists are fleeing like they did from Flanders; the current scale of operations requires more regular changes, but rather that skilled workers are emigrating to escape government demands. I can also say that capital is leaving the country. It takes longer to erode the sources of national prosperity than those of individual success, and we shouldn't expect changes overnight. Still, I think these changes are already noticeable. They show in the more moderate stance of this government, its strong reluctance towards war, and a complete change in its foreign policy.

It is quite obvious that the English aristocracy is existing in a state of constant alarm. The desperate expedient of Mr. Pitt, that of undertaking a crusade against popular rights, is already producing its reaction. It is seldom that the human mind can be brought to an unnatural tension on one side, without recoiling to the other extreme, as soon as liberated. Men are constantly vibrating around truth, the passions and temporary interests acting as the weights to keep the pendulum in motion. The result of the present condition of the English aristocracy, is to put them, in a political as well as a social sense, on their good behaviour. Although so great a proportion of the peculiar embarrassments of Great Britain may be traced, with sufficient clearness, to the exclusive features of the government, there probably never has been a period in the history of the nation, when the power of the few has been so undisputed in practice, or its exercise more under the sense of correction.

It's pretty clear that the English aristocracy is living in a constant state of fear. Mr. Pitt's desperate move to launch a campaign against popular rights is already having a backlash. The human mind rarely remains under unnatural pressure on one side without swinging back to the opposite extreme as soon as it's released. People continually oscillate around the truth, with passions and temporary interests acting like weights to keep the pendulum moving. The current situation for the English aristocracy puts them, both politically and socially, on their best behavior. Although a significant part of Britain's unique troubles can be clearly linked to the exclusive nature of the government, there has probably never been a time in the nation's history when the power of the few has been so uncontested in practice, or when its use has been more under scrutiny.

I have already said that one of the consequences of the forced prosperity that grew out of the system of Mr. Pitt, was to raise up a dangerous social[252] caste, that had no immediate connexion with the government, while it became too powerful to be overlooked. Sir James M‘Intosh, in his History of the Revolution of 1668, has said, that the Constitution attributes the power of creating peers to the king, “either to reward public service, or to give dignity to important offices, or to add ability or knowledge to a part of the legislature, or to repair the injuries of time, by the addition of new wealth to an aristocracy which may have decayed.” Nothing is wanting to the truth of this exposition but to add the words “or any thing else.” Mr. Pitt extended these constitutional motives by including that of neutralising an antagonist wealth, which might become dangerous to the particular wealth already in possession of power. The peerage has been essentially doubled since the accession of George III. In addition to these accessions to the House of Lords, a great number of Irish peers have been created, who are also a species of direct political aristocrats. Social bribes have been liberally dealt out, in addition, by an enormous creation of baronets, of whom there are now near a thousand in the empire.

I’ve already mentioned that one outcome of the forced prosperity resulting from Mr. Pitt's system was the emergence of a risky social class that had no direct connection to the government but became too powerful to ignore. Sir James M‘Intosh, in his History of the Revolution of 1668, pointed out that the Constitution gives the king the authority to create peers “either to reward public service, or to give dignity to important offices, or to add ability or knowledge to a part of the legislature, or to repair the injuries of time, by the addition of new wealth to an aristocracy which may have decayed.” The only thing missing from this explanation is the phrase “or anything else.” Mr. Pitt widened these constitutional reasons by adding the motivation of counterbalancing rival wealth that could pose a threat to the wealth already held by those in power. The peerage has effectively doubled since George III took the throne. Besides these additions to the House of Lords, a significant number of Irish peers have been created, who also represent a form of direct political aristocracy. There have also been generous social incentives through the creation of a large number of baronets, of which there are now nearly a thousand in the empire.

But this is a mode of maintaining a system, that will soon exhaust itself. Knighthood, except in particular cases, is no longer a distinction for a gentleman, and would be refused by any man of a decided social position, unless under circumstances to which I have elsewhere alluded. The exceptions are in[253] the cases of especial professional merit. A lawyer, an artist, a physician, or a soldier, might be knighted without discredit, but scarcely an ordinary civilian. It would throw a sort of ridicule about a man or a woman of fashion, to be termed “Sir John,” or “My Lady,” without these alleviating circumstances.

But this is a way of maintaining a system that will soon run out of steam. Knighthood, except in certain cases, is no longer a title for a gentleman and would be rejected by any man with a solid social standing, unless in situations I've mentioned elsewhere. The exceptions are in the cases of special professional achievement. A lawyer, an artist, a doctor, or a soldier could be knighted without loss of respect, but hardly an ordinary civilian. It would create a sort of mockery for a man or woman of influence to be called “Sir John” or “My Lady” without these mitigating circumstances.

The case is a little, but not much, better, as respects baronets. I should think it would no longer be easy to get a man of family, who is familiar with the world, to accept of a baronetcy, except as a professional reward. As we say in America, “the business is overdone.” Even Irish peerages are not in favour.

The situation is slightly better, but not by much, when it comes to baronets. I doubt it’s still easy for a well-connected man who knows the world to accept a baronetcy, unless it’s seen as a professional reward. As we say in America, “the business is overdone.” Even Irish peerages aren’t favored anymore.

You will readily understand the approaching necessity for change in the institutions of England, by looking a little more closely at facts. The danger comes equally from the rich and the poor. From the rich, because they are excluded from power by the action of the borough system, and from the poor, because they are reduced to the minimum of physical enjoyments, and are formidable by numbers, as well as by their intelligence.

You will easily see the growing need for change in England's institutions by examining the facts more closely. The threat comes from both the wealthy and the poor. From the wealthy, because they are shut out of power due to the borough system, and from the poor, because they are left with only the bare minimum of physical comforts and are powerful in both numbers and intelligence.

As regards the rich, though the scale of pretension has gradually been extending itself with the wealth of the nation, the latter has outgrown the possibility of meeting its wants. The price of a seat in parliament amounts almost to a tariff, it is true, the average expense for a term of years being set down as a thousand pounds a-year, but the supply[254] is limited, and is in a few hands. Men may submit to a competition, but, though in the case of representation there must be some fixed numbers, they naturally dislike monopoly, and still more, in such cases, the fruits of monopoly. Were the English government strictly a money-power government, its security would be treble what it is to-day, for it would at once neutralize one of the most formidable of its enemies. But it is not; for though based on money, it is so modified as not to give even money fair play. Were there not natural political antipathies between the rich and the poor, they would unite, and speedily produce a change. It would be a master-stroke of policy to bring in all the wealth of the country again, as a loyal ally of the government, by destroying the borough system entirely, equalising representation by numbers, establishing a reasonably high rate of qualification, and, by preserving the open vote, leave money to its influence. I take it, a money-government, that is fairly in action, in an industrious and intelligent nation, is only equalled in strength by one based on popular rights, in a community accustomed to the exercise of political privileges. It is, however, the government most likely to corrupt and debase society.

When it comes to the wealthy, although their pretentiousness has been growing alongside the nation’s wealth, that wealth has surpassed the ability to meet their demands. The cost of a seat in parliament is almost like a tax, with the average expense for several years estimated at a thousand pounds a year, but the supply is limited and concentrated in a few hands. People may enter the competition, but while there must be fixed numbers for representation, they naturally dislike monopolies and, even more so, the benefits that come from them. If the English government were purely a money-driven government, its stability would be triple what it is today, as it would eliminate one of its biggest threats. However, it isn’t; while it’s based on money, it’s structured in a way that doesn’t allow money to play its role fairly. If there weren’t inherent political tensions between the rich and the poor, they would join forces and quickly bring about change. It would be a brilliant strategy to reintroduce all the wealth of the country as a loyal ally of the government by completely dismantling the borough system, equalizing representation by numbers, setting a reasonably high qualification standard, and, by keeping the vote open, allowing money to have its influence. I believe a well-functioning money-based government in an industrious and intelligent nation is only rivaled in strength by one founded on popular rights in a community that is used to exercising political privileges. However, it is also the type of government most likely to corrupt and degrade society.

When I tell you of the intelligence of the poor in England, you are to understand me, not as saying that it extends very far; but the cultivation of intellect dependent on the exercise of the mechanical[255] arts, the cheapness of printing, and the general spirit of the age, have raised up a set of men in England, among what are called the operatives, who are keen in investigation, frequently eloquent and powerful in argument, and alive, by position, to those natural rights of which they are now deprived. These men act strongly on the minds of their fellows, and are producing an effect it would be folly to despise. Paine was of the class.

When I talk about the intelligence of the poor in England, I don't mean to suggest that it’s extensive; rather, the development of intellect based on the practice of the mechanical arts, the affordability of printing, and the overall spirit of the times have created a group of people in England, among those known as the workers, who are sharp in inquiry, often persuasive and powerful in debate, and acutely aware of the natural rights they are currently denied. These individuals significantly influence the thoughts of their peers and are making an impact that should not be underestimated. Paine was one of them.

The popular accounts of the fortunes of the landed aristocracy of England, may lead you into erroneous notions concerning their relative wealth and power, so far as the two are connected. Conversing lately with one of the best informed men in the kingdom on such a subject, I alluded to the reputed income of Lord Grosvenor, who is said to have £300,000 a-year. My acquaintance laughed at the exaggeration, telling me that he did not believe there was a man in the country who had half that income, and that he knew but five or six who, he thought, could have as much as £100,000.

The popular stories about the wealth of the landed aristocracy in England might lead you to mistaken ideas about their relative wealth and power, especially in how they're connected. Recently, I was talking with one of the most knowledgeable people in the country about this topic, and I mentioned the rumored income of Lord Grosvenor, who is said to make £300,000 a year. My acquaintance laughed at the exaggeration, saying he didn't believe there was a single person in the country who earned half that amount, and he could only think of five or six people who could make as much as £100,000.

These large incomes are also liable to many reductions, even when they do exist. The estate is there, certainly, and the incumbent has a life interest in it; but what between widows’ dowers, younger children, mortgages, and liens created by the anticipations incident to entails, and other charges, one, who is a good judge, tells me he questions if[256] the proprietors of England touch much more than half the amount of their rent-rolls, if indeed they receive as much. My friend is intimate with a man of rank here, with whom I have, also, a slight acquaintance, and, speaking of his estate, he added, “Now, vulgar rumour will tell you Lord —— has a hundred thousand a-year; he has, in truth, a rent-roll of sixty thousand, of which he actually receives about forty.”

These large incomes are also subject to many deductions, even when they exist. The estate is definitely there, and the owner has a lifetime interest in it; but between widows’ dowries, younger children, mortgages, and liens created by the expectations attached to entailed estates, among other charges, a knowledgeable person tells me he doubts that[256] the landowners of England actually get much more than half of their rent rolls, if they even receive that much. My friend is close with a prominent man here, whom I also know a little, and while discussing his estate, he mentioned, “Now, common gossip might say Lord —— has an income of a hundred thousand a year; he actually has a rent roll of sixty thousand, from which he really receives about forty.”

There is so much beauty in probity, and one feels such a respect for those who manifest more devotedness to the affections than to worldly interests, that I cannot refrain from relating a circumstance, or two, connected with the history of this nobleman, that were related by his friend in the same conversation.

There is so much beauty in honesty, and you can’t help but respect those who show more commitment to love and relationships than to material interests. That's why I can't help but share a couple of stories about this nobleman that his friend mentioned in the same conversation.

Lord —— was born a younger son. The improvidence of his father left a debt of the enormous amount of near a million of dollars. The elder brother and heir refused to recognize this claim, which did not form a lien on the estate. A moderate provision had been made for the younger brother. At this period, my friend was commissioned to speak to the latter, concerning a marriage with the heiress of a large estate; not less, I believe, than sixteen thousand a-year. He heard the proposition, coloured, hesitated, and answered that if he ever married, his choice was made. Shortly after he married his present wife, who was virtually without fortune. A few years later the elder brother[257] died childless, when he succeeded to the titles and the estates. From that moment his expenditure was so regulated, that in a few years he was enabled to pay every sixpence of the debts of the father, since which time he has lived with the liberal hospitality becoming his station.

Lord —— was born the younger son. His father's lack of foresight left a massive debt of nearly a million dollars. The older brother and heir refused to acknowledge this debt, as it wasn’t linked to the estate. A modest allowance had been set aside for the younger brother. At this time, my friend was asked to speak to him about a potential marriage with the heiress of a significant estate, which was no less than sixteen thousand a year, I believe. He listened to the proposal, turned red, hesitated, and replied that if he ever got married, he had already made his choice. Shortly after, he married his current wife, who had basically no fortune. A few years later, the older brother[257] died without children, and he inherited the titles and estates. From that point on, he managed his spending so well that within a few years, he was able to pay off every single penny of his father's debts, and since then, he has lived with the generous hospitality expected of his status.

I do not know that the English nobility are at all deficient in liberality, but the charity-fanfaronades of Christmas blankets and hogsheads of beer, and warm cloaks, that so often appear in the journals here, have only excited a smile, while I have never seen Lord ——, since I learned these traits, without feeling a reverence for the man. He has his reward, for his wife is just such a woman as would remove all cause of regret for having acted nobly.

I don't think the English nobility lack generosity at all, but the charitable boasts of Christmas blankets, barrels of beer, and warm cloaks that often pop up in the news here have only made me smile. I've never seen Lord —— since I learned about these things without feeling respect for him. He deserves it, because his wife is exactly the kind of woman who would erase any regrets about acting nobly.

An English gentleman has just published a book on the subject of the exaggerations that prevail concerning the incomes of the gentry of the country. He has adopted a very simple and a very accurate mode to prove his case, which, it strikes me, he has done completely. “Vulgar” rumour gives Lord A—— thirty thousand a-year, he says, at starting. “Now we all know that the estates of Lord A—— consist of such and such manors, in such a county, and of so many more manors, all of which he names, in some other county.” These manors he shows to contain so many acres of land. The rental in each county is pretty well known, and, taking it at two pounds the acre, he calculates that nine thousand[258] acres give but eighteen thousand a-year, gross income. This diminishes the popular rental nearly one-half. In this manner he goes on to show, in a great many real cases, (mine being suppositious), how enormously fame has exaggerated the truth in these matters. In estimating the struggle between the wealth that is in possession of power, and that which is excluded by the present political system of England, you are, therefore, to discard from your mind fully one-half of what is popularly said about the former, as sheer exaggeration.

An English gentleman just published a book about the exaggerations that surround the incomes of the country's gentry. He uses a straightforward and accurate method to prove his point, which I think he accomplishes completely. "Vulgar" rumor claims that Lord A—— makes thirty thousand a year, he starts. "Now, we all know that Lord A——’s estates consist of certain manors in one county and several more manors, all of which he lists, in another county." He demonstrates that these manors contain a specific number of acres of land. The rental rates in each county are fairly well known, and, assuming a rate of two pounds per acre, he calculates that nine thousand acres yield only eighteen thousand a year, gross income. This nearly halves the popular rental figure. He continues to illustrate, using many real examples (mine being hypothetical), how much fame has inflated the truth in these matters. When considering the conflict between the wealth held by those in power and the wealth excluded by the current political system in England, you should dismiss about half of what is commonly said about the former as pure exaggeration.

Still the aristocracy of this country is very powerful. It has enlisted in its favour a strong national feeling, a portion of which is well founded, a part of which is fraudulent, and even wicked, and some of which is dependent on one of the most abject conditions of the mind to which man is liable. By aristocracy I do not now mean merely the peers and their heirs, but that class which is identified by blood, intermarriages, possessions, and authority in the government, for you are never to forget, though the House of Commons does contain a few members who are exceptions, that the controlling majority of that body is, to all intents and purposes, no more than another section of the interests represented by the peers. The two bodies may occasionally disagree, but it is as partners discuss their common concerns, and as the lords frequently disagree among themselves.

The aristocracy of this country is still very powerful. It has rallied a strong national sentiment in its favor, some of which is quite justified, some of which is deceptive and even harmful, and some of which relies on one of the most degrading states of mind that people can experience. By aristocracy, I’m not just referring to the peers and their heirs; I mean that class identified by lineage, intermarriages, wealth, and political influence. Remember, although the House of Commons does include a few members who stand out, the majority of that body is, for all practical purposes, just another segment of the interests represented by the peers. The two groups may sometimes disagree, but it’s like partners discussing their shared issues, and the lords often have disputes among themselves as well.

The English gentlemen have the merits of[259] courage, manliness, intelligence, and manners.—Their morals are overrated, except as to the vices which are connected with meanness. Perhaps there is less of the latter than is commonly found in countries where the upper classes are more directly under the influence of courts, but even of this there is much, very much, more than it is common to believe in America. As between the English and ourselves, I honestly think we have the advantage of them on this point. They are our superiors in manners and in intelligence; they are our superiors in all that manliness which is dependent on opinion, but certainly I have known things practised, and that pretty openly, in connexion with interest, by men of condition here, which could not well be done by a gentleman with us, without losing caste. In the northern states we have very few families whose sons would now hesitate about embarking in commerce, at need, and this, of itself, is a great outlet (as well as inlet) for the vices of a pecuniary nature. The prejudices connected with this one subject are the cause of half the meannesses of Europe. The man who would hesitate about suffering his name to appear in a commercial firm would pass his life in a commission of meannesses, not to say crimes, that should put him to the ban of society. This feeling is daily becoming weaker in England, but it is still strong. Men of family scarcely ever engage openly in commerce, though they often do things covertly, which, besides possessing the[260] taint of trade, have not the redeeming merit of even its equivocal ethics. To them the army, navy, church and government patronage are almost the only resources. The latter facts have given rise to two of the most odious of the practical abuses of the present system. A few occasionally appear at the bar, but more as criminals than as advocates. The profession is admitted within the pale of society, as it opens the way to the peerage and to parliament, but it requires too much labour and talents to be in favour. A physician in England ranks higher, professionally, than almost any where else, but he is scarcely considered an equal in the higher set. The younger sons of peers enter all the professions but that of medicine, but I never heard of one who chose to be a doctor. A curate may become Archbishop of Canterbury, but a physician can merely hope to reach a baronetcy, a dignity little coveted. Like our “Honourables,” and “Colonels,” it is not in vogue with the higher classes. I cannot better illustrate the state of feeling here, in relation to these minor titles, than by our own in relation to the appellations named, which are of much account in certain sets, but which it is thought bad taste to bandy among gentlemen.

The English gentlemen possess qualities like courage, bravery, intelligence, and good manners. Their moral standards are often exaggerated, except for the vices related to being mean-spirited. There might be less of this meanness than typically seen in countries where the upper classes are influenced more directly by royal courts, but there’s still a significant amount—much more than most people in America believe. When comparing the English with ourselves, I genuinely think we have the upper hand in this respect. They excel in manners and intelligence; they surpass us in all forms of bravery tied to public opinion. However, I've seen behaviors practiced here, often quite openly, by well-off men that a gentleman in our society couldn’t do without losing his social standing. In the northern states, there are very few families whose sons would hesitate to get into business when necessary, and this alone is a major source (for both good and bad) for financial-related vices. The prejudices surrounding this topic are responsible for many of the petty behaviors found in Europe. A person who would hesitate to allow their name to be associated with a commercial enterprise would end up engaging in numerous lowly acts, if not outright crimes, that would exclude them from society. This mindset is diminishing in England but still persists. Men of status rarely take part in business openly, although they often engage in activities secretly that, aside from the stigma of trade, lack even the questionable ethics often associated with it. For them, the army, navy, church, and government positions are almost the only paths available. These realities have led to two of the most detestable abuses in the current system. Occasionally, some do enter the legal profession, but more as offenders than as advocates. The profession is accepted in society since it can lead to the peerage and parliament, but it demands too much effort and skill to gain favor. A physician in England ranks higher in the profession than in most other places, yet he is hardly seen as an equal in the upper class. The younger sons of peers join all professions except medicine; I’ve never heard of one choosing to be a doctor. A curate can rise to become the Archbishop of Canterbury, but a physician can only hope to achieve baronetcy, a title that is not highly sought after. Similar to our "Honourables" and "Colonels," this title is not fashionable among the higher classes. I couldn't better illustrate the attitude here regarding these lesser titles than by comparing it to our own feelings about those names, which hold significant value in certain circles, yet are considered in poor taste to use among gentlemen.

The masculine properties of the English aristocracy (I include the gentry, you will remember) have deservedly given them favour with the nation. They owe something of this to the climate,[261] which is favourable to field sports, and something, I think, to the nature of their empire which has fostered enterprise. Physically they are neither larger, nor stronger, nor more active than ourselves, but I think they attend more to manly exercises. The army has been exclusively their property, for it is necessary, in such a government, to keep it in the hands of those who rule. The purchase of commissions is strictly in unison with the spirit of the system. Then the insulated situation of the kingdom, coupled with its wealth, induce travelling. The influence of the latter can scarcely be overrated, and no nation has so many motives for quitting home. The English go abroad for the sake of economy, for while their actual expenses are less, their incomes are increased from five to twenty per cent., by the usual courses of exchange. Formerly none but men of rank went abroad, and they were distinguished from the rest of the nation by their taste and liberality, but now all the genteel classes (and some below them even) travel. It is true the English character on the Continent has suffered by the change, but the English nation is greatly the gainer.

The manly traits of the English aristocracy (including the gentry, as you’ll recall) have rightfully earned them respect from the nation. They owe part of this to the climate, which is good for outdoor sports, and partly, I think, to the nature of their empire that has encouraged ambition. Physically, they aren’t larger, stronger, or more active than we are, but I believe they focus more on manly activities. The army has been solely theirs because, in such a government, it’s necessary to keep it controlled by those in power. Buying commissions aligns perfectly with the spirit of the system. Also, the kingdom’s isolated position, combined with its wealth, encourages travel. The influence of wealth can hardly be overstated, and no nation has as many reasons to leave home. The English travel abroad for the sake of saving money since their actual expenses are lower, while their incomes increase by five to twenty percent through usual exchange rates. In the past, only men of rank traveled, and they stood out from the rest of the nation due to their taste and generosity, but now all the respectable classes (and even some below them) go abroad. It’s true that the English reputation on the Continent has suffered from this change, but the English nation benefits greatly.

The English gentlemen are not sparing of their persons in war, or in civil troubles. They would not have abandoned Paris to a mob, in 1792.[20][262] These are qualities to captivate the mass, who greatly prize daring and physical excellencies. Although there is a considerable and certainly an increasing hostility to the exclusive classes of England, there is also a deep feeling of respect and even of attachment for them, in a portion of the nation. Perhaps no aristocracy was ever less enervated or thrown off its guard, by the enjoyment of its advantages, than this, a fact that must be attributed, too, to the circumstance that the public, by possessing so many more franchises than usual, have kept them constantly on the alert. In the event of any struggle between the aristocrats and the mass, I should say that much may be expected from the manliness and spirit of the former, enough, perhaps, aided as these qualities would be by their habits of control and combination, to secure the victory, were it not that the very affluence of intelligence in this portion of the nation, would always put at the command of the people sufficient men of minds and authority to direct them. Although a wide reform, wide enough to admit themselves, would be apt to be sustained by the novi homines, revolution would not; for the new rich, as a body, are always found on the side opposed to popular rights; and the aristocracy would have most to apprehend from seceders from their own body, as leaders, unless events, as probably would be the case, should raise up some man of native fitness for the station, from the ranks of the people themselves.

The English gentlemen don't hold back when it comes to war or civil strife. They wouldn't have let Paris fall into the hands of a mob in 1792.[20][262] These traits are appealing to the masses, who highly value bravery and physical skills. While there is a significant and growing resentment towards the elite classes in England, there's also a strong sense of respect and even attachment to them among some in the nation. Perhaps no aristocracy has ever been less weakened or caught off guard by the comforts of their privileged position than this one; this can be attributed to the fact that the public, having many more rights than usual, keeps the elite on their toes. If a conflict arose between the aristocrats and the masses, I would expect a lot from the courage and spirit of the former, enough perhaps, when combined with their habits of control and organization, to secure victory. However, the high level of intelligence among this segment of the nation would always provide the masses with enough leaders and thinkers to guide them. Although a broad reform that would include the new classes might garner support from the novi homines, revolution would not find favor with them; typically, the new wealthy tend to side with the opposition to popular rights. The aristocracy would likely have more to fear from dissidents within their own ranks as leaders unless circumstances, which is likely, produced an inherently capable leader from among the people themselves.

[263]

[263]

That part of the present influence of the aristocracy which is fraudulent and even wicked, is connected with a wide-spread system of studied misrepresentation, and with abuses connected with the church. As I shall probably have occasion to write a short letter on the subject of the latter, I will touch on the former alone, at present. While the aristocracy itself is so well mannered and less apt to betray illiberal sentiments than the classes beneath it, I cannot think it free from the imputation of having conspired to circulate the atrocious misrepresentations which have been so industriously promulgated against ourselves, for instance, during the last half century. They may despise the traitors, but they love the treason. The whole code of prejudices and false political maxims which pervade society here, is the offspring of a system of which they are the head. They have differed from the other nations of Europe, in which power is exclusive, in the circumstance of the franchises of the nation. A franchise is not power of itself, but it is an exemption from the abuses of power. As it was not possible to muzzle the press, it has become necessary to make it the instrument of circulating falsehood. No means of effecting such an end are so certain as that of creating prejudice, which instantly becomes an active and efficient agent in attaining the end. The United States, her system, national character, historical facts, people, habits, manners, and morals, for obvious reasons, have[264] been one principal object for these assaults, but as I may have occasion to speak of the Anglo-American question hereafter, I will now allude only to the internal action of the system.

That part of today's influence of the aristocracy that is deceitful and even wrong is tied to a widespread system of intentional misrepresentation and abuses related to the church. Since I will probably have a chance to write a brief letter about the latter, I will focus only on the former for now. While the aristocracy itself tends to be well-mannered and less likely to show narrow-minded attitudes than the lower classes, I can’t believe it’s free from the blame of having conspired to spread the horrible misrepresentations that have been so actively promoted against us, especially over the last fifty years. They may look down on the traitors, but they love the treachery. The entire set of prejudices and false political beliefs that exist in society here is a result of a system of which they are the leaders. They differ from other European nations, where power is exclusive, in that the nation has certain rights. A right is not power by itself, but it is a shield against the misuse of power. Since it was impossible to silence the press, it has become necessary to turn it into a tool for spreading falsehoods. No method of achieving this end is as effective as fostering prejudice, which quickly turns into an active and powerful force in reaching that goal. The United States, with its system, national character, history, people, habits, manners, and morals, for obvious reasons, has been a major target of these attacks, but since I may discuss the Anglo-American issue later, I will just mention the internal workings of the system for now.

Thirty-six years ago, you and I were school-fellows and class-mates, in the house of a clergyman of the true English school. This man was an epitome of the national prejudices, and, in some respects, of the national character. He was the son of a beneficed clergyman in England; had been regularly graduated at Oxford and admitted to orders; entertained a most profound reverence for the king and the nobility; was not backward in expressing his contempt for all classes of dissenters and all ungentlemanly sects; was particularly severe on the immoralities of the French revolution, and, though eating our bread, was not especially lenient to our own; compelled you and me to begin Virgil with the Eclogues, and Cicero with the knotty phrase that opens the oration in favour of the poet Archias, “because their writers would not have had placed them first in the books if they did not intend people to read them first;” spent his money freely, and sometimes that of other people; was particularly tenacious of the ritual, and of all the decencies of the church, detested a democrat as he did the devil; cracked his jokes daily about Mr. Jefferson and Black Sal, never failing to place his libertinism in strong relief against the approved morals of George III., of several passages in whose[265] history, it is charity to suppose he was ignorant; prayed fervently of Sundays; decried all morals, institutions, churches, manners and laws but those of England, Mondays and Saturdays; and, as it subsequently became known, was living every day in the week, in vinculo matrimonii, with another man’s wife!

Thirty-six years ago, you and I were classmates in the home of a clergyman from the traditional English school. This man was a perfect representation of national prejudices and, in some ways, the national character. He was the son of a clergyman in England who had a benefice; he graduated from Oxford and became ordained; he had immense respect for the king and the nobility; he openly showed his disdain for all types of dissenters and any unrefined groups; he was particularly harsh about the immorality of the French Revolution and, even though he depended on us for his livelihood, he wasn't especially lenient toward our own issues; he made you and me start learning Virgil with the Eclogues and Cicero with the complicated opening line of the speech in favor of the poet Archias, “because their authors wouldn’t have put them first in the books if they didn’t want people to read them first;” he spent his money generously, sometimes using that of others; he was very particular about the rituals and the decorum of the church, hated democrats as much as he hated the devil; made jokes every day about Mr. Jefferson and Black Sal, always highlighting his libertinism against the accepted morals of George III., about whom it’s charitable to assume he was unaware of certain incidents in his history; prayed fervently on Sundays; condemned all morals, institutions, churches, manners, and laws except those of England on Mondays and Saturdays; and, as it later became known, was living every day of the week, in vinculo matrimonii, with another man’s wife!

You know this sketch to be true. Now, I do not mean to tell you that all the stronger features of this case are at all national, but I think the prejudices, the pretending condemnation of the moral defects of those who did not think exactly as he did, and the blindness to his own faults, are. In this particular, that church of which our old master was a member, in doing the state good service, has done itself a grave injury. The popular mind has been so acted on, by a parade of religious influences, that millions of Englishmen attach a sense of criminality to the efforts of those who would reform the government. I think you must have observed how seldom one has found an active English reformer left in possession of a fair moral character. The course has usually been to commence by assailing the liberals with sneers, in connection with their origin, their pursuits, and their motives. These attacks have been addressed to the abject feeling which the establishment of an aristocracy has formed in the minds of the mass, and which has created a sort of impression that birth and fortune are necessary to[266] the civic virtues. He who should make it matter of reproach against a public man in France, that he came of the people, would lose more than he would gain by his argument, and yet it is a constant weapon of the English party tactics. Failing of success, by these means, the next assault is against the character.

You know this sketch is accurate. Now, I'm not saying that all the significant aspects of this case are purely national, but I think the prejudices, the false condemnation of the moral flaws of those who didn't think exactly like him, and the inability to see his own faults, are. In this matter, the church that our old master belonged to, while doing the state a favor, has harmed itself seriously. The general public has been so influenced by a display of religious sentiments that millions of English people see the reform efforts aimed at the government as something wrong. You must have noticed how rarely an active English reformer is left with a good moral reputation. The typical approach starts with attacking the liberals with mockery regarding their background, careers, and motives. These attacks target the shame that the establishment of an aristocracy has instilled in the masses, creating the belief that birth and wealth are essential to civic virtues. If someone were to criticize a public figure in France for coming from the common people, they would lose more respect than they would gain by making that argument, yet it's a common tactic used in English political strategy. When they fail to succeed with these attacks, the next move is to target the person's character.

The English themselves are apt to attribute the latter expedient to a creditable feeling in the nation, which invites, by its moral sense, exposures of this nature. The reasoning may be true in part, or it is true up to the level of the dogmas of the decency-and-seemliness school which the system has created, but it is flagrantly false when viewed on pure Christian principles. Coupled with the grossness of language, the personalities, the vindictiveness and the obvious deformities of hostility and art, with which these attacks are usually made, nothing can be more inherently offensive to the feelings of those, of whom the “chiefest virtue” is charity. But we need no better proof that the whole is the result of a factitious state of things, in which a parade of morals is made to serve an end, than the fact, that, while every man who shows a generous mind is peculiarly obnoxious to be accused of vice, they who are notorious for their misdeeds are not only overlooked, but spoken of in terms of reverence, if they happen to belong to the dominant party. You will understand me; I am not now speaking of the common party abuse,[267] which varies with events, but of a deliberate and systematic method of vituperation, by means of which the idea of liberalism in politics has become associated in the public mind, with irreligion, libertinism, pecuniary dishonesty, and, in short, with a general want of moral principle. As a consequence, men habitually, think of Mr. A——, or Sir George B——, or Lord C——, as persons to be condemned for their sins, though the very vices of which they are accused are openly practised by half the favourites and leaders of the other side, with impunity as regards the public. I can quote to you the instance of Washington, who was accused of being an unprincipled adventurer, at the commencement of the revolution, as a case in point; and I dare say your own scrupulous and pious father, passed for a fellow no better than he should be, with a majority of the well-intentioned English of that day.

The English people often like to think that the latter approach comes from a commendable sentiment in the nation, which, through its moral compass, encourages criticisms like these. This reasoning might hold some truth or be valid to the extent allowed by the standards of decency and propriety that this system has established, but it is clearly misguided when viewed through pure Christian principles. Coupled with crude language, personal attacks, bitterness, and obvious displays of hostility and art that typically accompany these criticisms, nothing is more inherently offensive to those whose “greatest virtue” is charity. Yet we need no better evidence that this is all a product of a fabricated situation, where a show of morals is used for a purpose than the fact that anyone who shows a generous spirit is particularly susceptible to allegations of wrongdoing, while those infamous for their misdeeds are not only ignored but also spoken of with respect if they belong to the dominant faction. You understand what I mean; I'm not just talking about the usual political slander, which changes with circumstances, but about a deliberate and systematic way of attacking, through which the concept of liberalism in politics has become linked in the public's mind to irreligion, hedonism, financial dishonesty, and, in summary, a general lack of moral principles. As a result, people usually think of Mr. A——, or Sir George B——, or Lord C—— as individuals to be condemned for their faults, even though the very vices they are accused of are openly practiced by half of the favorites and leaders of the opposing side without consequence. I can cite the example of Washington, who was labeled an unscrupulous adventurer at the start of the revolution as a relevant case; and I’m sure your own careful and devout father was viewed as no better than he ought to be by the majority of well-meaning English of that time.

It seems to me that there is a singular conformity between English opinion and the English institutions. The liberty of the country consists in franchises, which secures a certain amount of personal rights, and not in a broad system, which shall insure the control of numbers. As individuals, I am inclined to think the English (meaning those who are easy in their circumstances) do more as they please than any other people on earth; while the moment they begin to think and act collectively, I know no nation in which the public mind is so much influenced[268] by factitious and arbitrary rules. Something like the very converse of this exists with us.

It seems to me that there is a unique alignment between English public opinion and its institutions. The freedom of the country consists of privileges that guarantee a certain level of personal rights, rather than a broad system that ensures majority control. As individuals, I believe the English (referring to those who are comfortable in their situations) do what they want more than any other people on earth; however, the moment they begin to think and act together, I know no other nation where the public mindset is as heavily influenced by artificial and arbitrary rules.[268]

I have little to say about the influence which the aristocracy possess through the deference of their inferiors. Strange as it may seem, the subordinate classes take a sort of pride in them. Such a feeling can only have arisen from the depression of the less fortunate, and it is quite plain has gathered no small part of its intensity from any thing but that knowledge which leaves “no man a hero with his valet-de-chambre.” It exists to a singular degree, in despite of all the bluster about liberty, and I can safely say that I never yet knew an Englishman, I care not of what degree of talents, who did not appreciate the merits of a nobleman, to a certain extent, by his rank, unless he lived in free and constant communion with men of rank himself. I have found the nobles of England, certainly, as I have already told you, but it has often puzzled me to discover the aristocratic mien, the aristocratic ears, aristocratic fingers, aristocratic nails, and aristocratic feet that these people talk and write so much about. I have been often led to think of that jeu d’esprit of Hopkinson, where he says

I have little to say about the influence that the aristocracy holds through the respect of those below them. Oddly enough, the lower classes take a certain pride in them. This feeling likely arises from the struggles of the less fortunate, and it’s clear that its intensity has grown from anything but that understanding which leaves “no man a hero with his valet-de-chambre.” It exists remarkably, in spite of all the talk about freedom, and I can confidently say that I have never met an Englishman, regardless of his talents, who didn’t appreciate the merits of a nobleman to some extent, based on his rank, unless he constantly associated with people of rank himself. I have indeed encountered the nobles of England, as I’ve mentioned before, but it often puzzles me to find the aristocratic demeanor, the aristocratic ears, aristocratic fingers, aristocratic nails, and aristocratic feet that these people discuss and write so extensively about. I have frequently thought of that jeu d’esprit of Hopkinson, where he says

“The rebel vales, the rebel dales,
With rebel trees surrounded,
The distant woods, the hills and floods,
With rebel echoes sounded,”

in reading of these marvels. I need scarcely tell[269] you that an English nobleman is morally much as the highest gentleman of a great and polished empire might be supposed to be, and in physical formation very like other men. His ears may, occasionally, be a little more obvious than common, but he possesses no immunity by which they can be made smaller than those of all around him.

in reading of these marvels. I hardly need to tell[269] you that an English nobleman is morally much like what you might expect from the highest gentleman of a great and refined empire, and in terms of physical appearance, he is very much like any other man. His ears may sometimes stand out a bit more than usual, but he has no special advantage that allows them to be smaller than those of everyone else.

I think this feeling of deference, however, is so interwoven with all the habits of thought and reasoning of the nation, that its prestige will long confer an advantage on the nobles of England, unless the torrent of change, by being unnaturally and unwisely dammed, gain so much head as to sweep all before it.

I believe this sense of respect is so deeply ingrained in the ways of thinking and reasoning of the country that its prestige will continue to give an edge to the nobles of England for a long time, unless the wave of change, by being forcefully and unthinkingly held back, builds up enough momentum to wipe everything away.

There is no great princely nobility in England, like that which exists on the continent of Europe, and which, royal personages in fact curtailed of their power by the events of this and of past ages, is still deemed worthy of forming royal alliances. In blood, modern alliances, and antiquity, the English nobles, as a class, rank among the lowest of Europe, their importance being owing to the peculiarity of their political connexion with one of the first, if not the very first state of Christendom. I do not know that their private wealth at all surpasses that of the great nobles of the continent, those of France excepted; although there is no inferior nobility here, as there, the younger sons sinking at once into the class of commoners. When the Howards of the fifteenth century were just emerging from[270] obscurity, the Guzmans, the Radziuils, the Arembergs, and hundreds of other houses were sinking from the rank of princes into that of their present condition. The ancestors of Talleyrand were deprived of their possessions as sovereign counts, a century before the first Howard was ennobled. As to the ancient baronies that figure among the titles of the English, they are derived from a class of men who would have been followers, and not the equals, of the Guzmans and Perigords, five centuries since. There appear to me to be two errors prevalent on this subject; that of overrating the relative importance and antiquity of the nobility of England, (except when viewed as a political aristocracy, or since the revolution of 1688) and that of underrating the true condition of the English gentry. All this is not of much importance, though I was lately told of a German princess who spoke of a marriage with the House of Hanover, as a mésalliance!

There isn’t a grand princely nobility in England like the kind that exists in continental Europe, which, despite having its royal figures stripped of power by the events of this and past ages, is still considered worthy of forming royal alliances. In terms of lineage, modern alliances, and history, English nobles rank among the lowest in Europe; their significance stems from their unique political connection to one of the leading, if not the leading, states of Christendom. I don’t think their private wealth is significantly greater than that of the great nobles on the continent, except for those in France; although here, there isn't an inferior nobility like there is there, with younger sons immediately sinking into the class of commoners. When the Howards of the fifteenth century were just beginning to come out of obscurity, families like the Guzmans, the Radziwills, the Arenbergs, and hundreds of others were dropping from the rank of princes to their current status. The ancestors of Talleyrand lost their possessions as sovereign counts a century before the first Howard was ennobled. As for the ancient baronies listed among the titles of the English, they come from a group of men who would have been followers, not equals, of the Guzmans and Perigords five centuries ago. To me, there seem to be two widespread misconceptions about this topic: one is overestimating the relative importance and antiquity of the English nobility (unless viewed as a political aristocracy, or since the revolution of 1688), and the other is underestimating the true status of the English gentry. While none of this is of great consequence, I was recently told about a German princess who referred to a marriage with the House of Hanover as a mésalliance!

END OF VOL. I.

END OF VOL. 1.


FOOTNOTES:

[1] This was in 1828; at the return of the writer to England, in 1833, there was a gallery in the House of Lords, and it is hardly necessary to say, that, since that time, both houses have been burnt.

[1] This was in 1828; when the writer returned to England in 1833, there was a gallery in the House of Lords, and it’s probably unnecessary to mention that, since then, both houses have been burned down.

[2] Esquires were formerly created by patent.

[2] Esquires used to be appointed by formal grant.

[3] A little of this feeling is getting up in Paris, under the new order of things, which favour the pretensions of money, but France is in the transition state, and it is too soon to predict the result.

[3] A bit of this vibe is emerging in Paris, under the new way of things that favors the ambitions of wealth, but France is still in a transitional phase, and it's too early to foresee the outcome.

[4] In consequence of the delay in publishing these “gleanings,” the writer is often doubtful whether he ought to indulge such prophecies. These words, however, were actually written in 1828.

[4] Because of the delay in publishing these “gleanings,” the writer often wonders if he should share these predictions. These words, however, were actually written in 1828.

[5] This lady is just dead, in her ninety-ninth year.

[5] This woman has just passed away, at the age of ninety-nine.

[6] George III. was born in this house. See Wraxall.

[6] George III was born in this house. See Wraxall.

[7] Now Sutherland-house; the Marquis of Stafford having been raised to the rank of Duke of Sutherland.

[7] Now Sutherland House; the Marquis of Stafford has been promoted to the rank of Duke of Sutherland.

[8] Mr. Washington Alston was once asked, “what is a scirocco?” The celebrated painter pithily described it, as a “Boston east-wind BOILED.” It is a great advantage to be able to take the spring weather of London raw; and raw enough it is, of a verity.

[8] Mr. Washington Alston was once asked, “What is a scirocco?” The famous painter succinctly described it as a “Boston east-wind BOILED.” It’s a big advantage to be able to experience London’s spring weather raw; and raw enough it is, for sure.

[9] Sir Nicholas Wraxall, in his Posthumous Memoirs of his Own Times, has probably given the true version of this tale. A person of the name of Philipps was denied a request to have a carriage-road from the park to his door, and to soften the refusal, Mr. Pitt offered him an Irish peerage, which he accepted. One hears of many grounds for an illustration, but this is the queerest on record; that of ennobling a man “because a carriage-sweep may not be made between St. James’s Park and his door!—Comme vous violà bâti!

[9] Sir Nicholas Wraxall, in his Posthumous Memoirs of his Own Times, probably shared the real story behind this. A man named Philipps was refused a request for a carriage road from the park to his house, and to soften the blow, Mr. Pitt offered him an Irish peerage, which he accepted. There are many reasons given for an illustration, but this is the strangest on record; that of making a man a noble “because a carriage entry may not be made between St. James’s Park and his door!—Comme vous violà bâti!

[10] Jack was shortly after made Chancellor of the Exchequer.

[10] Jack was soon appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer.

[11] “Decoration” is the proper word, I believe, for the badges of an order; the French, however, frequently term them crachats, or le crachat du roi, the king’s spittle!

[11] “Decoration” is the right term, I think, for the badges of an order; the French, however, often call them crachats, or le crachat du roi, the king’s spittle!

[12] Je la revois enfin, et rien n’y est changé, si ce n’est qu’il s’y trouve un Français de plus.

[12] I finally see her again, and nothing has changed, except that there is one more French person there.

[13] 1828.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1828.

[14] Coupling this conversation with subsequent knowledge, the writer has been induced to think that Sir Walter Scott, at that time, was not aware of the extent of his own liabilities. He mentioned a sum that was greatly short of that reported to be due, soon after his death, and which held an equitable lien on the estate of Abbotsford.

[14] Combining this discussion with later information, the author has come to believe that Sir Walter Scott wasn’t fully aware of his own financial obligations at that time. He spoke about an amount that was significantly less than what was said to be owed shortly after his passing, which had a legitimate claim on the Abbotsford estate.

[15] A man who has since filled one of the highest offices under the French government.

[15] A man who has since taken on one of the top positions in the French government.

[16] The writer had a ludicrous specimen of this feeling, at a later day, in Italy. An English minister’s wife gave a great ball, and applications were constantly made for tickets. As the town was small, this ball made a great sensation, and every one was talking of it. It was no great sacrifice for the family of the writer to preserve their self-respect on this occasion, as they lived retired from choice. Hints began to be thrown out, and questions asked if they had yet procured tickets. At eight o’clock of the very night of the entertainment, these important tickets arrived unasked! Of course, no notice was taken of them. It will be remembered that all this dog-in-the-mangerism had nothing to do with the customs of the country in which the parties were, it being usual for the natives to give their guests more than two hours’ notice, when they wished to see them at balls. This social convoitise on one side, and coquetry on the other, distinguish the English circles all over Europe.

[16] The writer had a ridiculous example of this feeling later on in Italy. The wife of an English minister threw a massive ball, and requests for tickets were coming in non-stop. Since the town was small, this ball caused quite a stir, and everyone was buzzing about it. The writer's family didn’t have to compromise their pride in this situation, as they chose to live a laid-back lifestyle. They started getting hints and questions about whether they had gotten tickets yet. On the night of the event, at eight o’clock, those coveted tickets arrived, totally uninvited! Naturally, no one acknowledged them. It’s worth noting that all this petty behavior had nothing to do with the local customs, as it was typical for the locals to give their guests more than two hours' notice when they wanted them at balls. This social greed on one side and flirtation on the other define English social circles across Europe.

[17] This arrangement was subsequently changed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This setup was updated later.

[18] Even in the parliament of 1832, I find no less than seventy-four of the eldest sons and heirs of peers, sitting as commoners. Among them are Lords Surrey, Tavistock, Worcester, Douro, Graham, Mandeville, and Chandos. All of whom are the eldest sons of Dukes. In the parliament of 1830, were also Lords Seymour, Euston, and Blandford, of the same rank.

[18] Even in the Parliament of 1832, I see no fewer than seventy-four of the eldest sons and heirs of peers sitting as commoners. Among them are Lords Surrey, Tavistock, Worcester, Douro, Graham, Mandeville, and Chandos. They are all the eldest sons of Dukes. In the Parliament of 1830, there were also Lords Seymour, Euston, and Blandford, of the same rank.

[19] Just before the writer left England, the Lords threw out the bill for the repeal of the Test Laws. Shortly after, the matter was brought up anew, and the authorities of orthodox Oxford were assembled to petition against the measure. On the day of meeting, however, to the astonishment of every body, speeches were made in favour of the repeal by several prominent men. Of course the petition was for repeal, for party is just as well drilled in Europe as it is with us.

[19] Just before the writer left England, the Lords rejected the bill to repeal the Test Laws. Shortly after, the issue was raised again, and the leaders of traditional Oxford gathered to petition against the measure. However, on the day of the meeting, to everyone's surprise, several prominent figures gave speeches in favor of the repeal. Naturally, the petition was for repeal, as political parties are just as organized in Europe as they are here.

A few months later, I had the whole secret explained. A leading dissenter, now a member of parliament, told me that he and his friends gave the government to understand distinctly, that if the Test Laws were not repealed, the dissenters of England would make common cause with the Catholics of Ireland, and overturn the establishment.

A few months later, I had the whole secret explained. A prominent dissenter, now a member of parliament, told me that he and his friends made it very clear to the government that if the Test Laws were not repealed, the dissenters of England would join forces with the Catholics of Ireland and bring down the establishment.

The following anecdote is also derived from the best authority. About the time nullification was rife in America, a gentleman, also in parliament, went from London to a dinner in the country. He found the Right Rev. Lord Bishop of ——, among the company. “What news do you bring us from town, Mr. ——?” asked the consecrated christian. “No news, my Lord.” “No news! We were told there was good news.” “To what do you allude, my Lord?” “Why, we were told there is every reason to expect a speedy dissolution of the American Union.”

The following anecdote comes from a reliable source. Around the time that nullification was a hot topic in America, a gentleman, who was also in parliament, traveled from London to a dinner in the countryside. He encountered the Right Rev. Lord Bishop of —— among the guests. “What news do you bring us from town, Mr. ——?” asked the respected bishop. “No news, my Lord.” “No news! We heard there was good news.” “What do you mean, my Lord?” “Well, we were told there’s every reason to expect a quick end to the American Union.”

[20] In 1830-31, when England was menaced with revolution, the English travellers on the Continent of Europe, hurried back to their own country, to be at their posts.

[20] In 1830-31, when England faced the threat of revolution, English travelers in Europe rushed back to their home country to be ready for what might happen.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER

Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.

Obvious typos and punctuation mistakes have been corrected after a careful comparison with other parts of the text and checking external sources.

Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when a predominant preference was found in the original book.

Some hyphens in words have been quietly removed, and some added, whenever a clear preference was found in the original book.

Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.

Except for the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text, along with inconsistent or outdated usage, have been kept as they are.

Pg iii: ‘such an an effort’ replaced by ‘such an effort’.
Pg 13: ‘the gensdarmes’ replaced by ‘the gendarmes’.
Pg 48: ‘of his philanthopy’ replaced by ‘of his philanthropy’.
Pg 69: ‘and the colonade’ replaced by ‘and the colonnade’.
Pg 70: ‘the monstrocity of’ replaced by ‘the monstrosity of’.
Pg 73: ‘frequently saying’ replaced by ‘frequently staying’.
Pg 75: ‘of the colonades’ replaced by ‘of the colonnades’.
Pg 79: ‘of their side’ replaced by ‘on their side’.
Pg 83: ‘within a forthnight’ replaced by ‘within a fortnight’.
Pg 84: ‘Berkley Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 104: ‘and bonhommie’ replaced by ‘and bonhomie’.
Pg 112: ‘Berkely Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 131: ‘staticians frequently’ replaced by ‘statisticians frequently’.
Pg 131: ‘but an orignal’ replaced by ‘but an original’.
Pg 135: ‘were octagenarians’ replaced by ‘were octogenarians’.
Pg 135: ‘incontestible claims’ replaced by ‘incontestable claims’.
Pg 139: ‘Northumbeland-house’ replaced by ‘Northumberland-house’.
Pg 141: ‘Portman, Berkely’ replaced by ‘Portman, Berkeley’.
Pg 148: ‘that is exhilirating’ replaced by ‘that is exhilarating’.
Pg 150: ‘and a bouyancy’ replaced by ‘and a buoyancy’.
Pg 151: ‘think the the taste’ replaced by ‘think the taste’.
Pg 151: ‘is much covetted’ replaced by ‘is much coveted’.
Pg 158: ‘all bonhommie’ replaced by ‘all bonhomie’.
Pg 160: ‘chaiss longues’ replaced by ‘chaises longues’.
Pg 170: ‘Berkely Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 187: ‘English [unclear] parliament’ replaced by ‘English of parliament’.
Pg 192: ‘attornies in fact’ replaced by ‘attorneys in fact’.
Pg 195: ‘fate which befals’ replaced by ‘fate which befalls’.
Pg 202: ‘coquetishly set’ replaced by ‘coquettishly set’.
Pg 217: ‘of the r. r. rs.’ replaced by ‘of the rs’.
Pg 228: ‘appeared fidgetty’ replaced by ‘appeared fidgety’.
Pg 230: ‘wild pidgeons’ replaced by ‘wild pigeons’.
Pg 236: ‘one great resaon,’ replaced by ‘one great reason’.
Pg 246: ‘rely no their’ replaced by ‘rely on their’.
Pg 247: the heading ‘LETTER XIV.’ replaced by ‘LETTER XIII.’
    (no text is missing but the numbering was incorrect).

Pg iii: ‘such an an effort’ replaced by ‘such an effort’.
Pg 13: ‘the gensdarmes’ replaced by ‘the gendarmes’.
Pg 48: ‘of his philanthopy’ replaced by ‘of his philanthropy’.
Pg 69: ‘and the colonade’ replaced by ‘and the colonnade’.
Pg 70: ‘the monstrocity of’ replaced by ‘the monstrosity of’.
Pg 73: ‘frequently saying’ replaced by ‘frequently staying’.
Pg 75: ‘of the colonades’ replaced by ‘of the colonnades’.
Pg 79: ‘of their side’ replaced by ‘on their side’.
Pg 83: ‘within a forthnight’ replaced by ‘within a fortnight’.
Pg 84: ‘Berkley Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 104: ‘and bonhommie’ replaced by ‘and bonhomie’.
Pg 112: ‘Berkely Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 131: ‘staticians frequently’ replaced by ‘statisticians frequently’.
Pg 131: ‘but an orignal’ replaced by ‘but an original’.
Pg 135: ‘were octagenarians’ replaced by ‘were octogenarians’.
Pg 135: ‘incontestible claims’ replaced by ‘incontestable claims’.
Pg 139: ‘Northumbeland-house’ replaced by ‘Northumberland-house’.
Pg 141: ‘Portman, Berkely’ replaced by ‘Portman, Berkeley’.
Pg 148: ‘that is exhilirating’ replaced by ‘that is exhilarating’.
Pg 150: ‘and a bouyancy’ replaced by ‘and a buoyancy’.
Pg 151: ‘think the the taste’ replaced by ‘think the taste’.
Pg 151: ‘is much covetted’ replaced by ‘is much coveted’.
Pg 158: ‘all bonhommie’ replaced by ‘all bonhomie’.
Pg 160: ‘chaiss longues’ replaced by ‘chaises longues’.
Pg 170: ‘Berkely Square’ replaced by ‘Berkeley Square’.
Pg 187: ‘English [unclear] parliament’ replaced by ‘English of parliament’.
Pg 192: ‘attornies in fact’ replaced by ‘attorneys in fact’.
Pg 195: ‘fate which befals’ replaced by ‘fate which befalls’.
Pg 202: ‘coquetishly set’ replaced by ‘coquettishly set’.
Pg 217: ‘of the r. r. rs.’ replaced by ‘of the rs’.
Pg 228: ‘appeared fidgetty’ replaced by ‘appeared fidgety’.
Pg 230: ‘wild pidgeons’ replaced by ‘wild pigeons’.
Pg 236: ‘one great resaon,’ replaced by ‘one great reason’.
Pg 246: ‘rely no their’ replaced by ‘rely on their’.
Pg 247: the heading ‘LETTER XIV.’ replaced by ‘LETTER XIII.’


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!